H
REPORT
ON A SEARCH FOR
SANSKRIT AND TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS
FOR THE YEAE
1893-94.
BY
M. SESHAGIRI SASTRI, M.A.,
CuBATOE, Government Orikntal MSS. Library, and Prokessor of Sanskbit and
CoMPABATivK Philology, Presidkxct College, etc., etc.
PREPARED UNDER THE ORDERS OF THE GOVT. OF MADRAS.
No. 2.
MADRAS:
PRINTED BY THE SUPERINTEN'DEN'T, GOVERNMENT PEE33.
1899.
CONTENTS.
rxQt
Preface
T
List of manuBCripts acquired in 1893-94, arranged according to Bubject-
matter
Til
Notices of Sanskrit Mannsciipts ... ... ...
1
Notices of Tamil ManuBcripta
104
Extracts from Sanskrit Manuscripts
141
Extracts from Tamil Manuscripts
263
Notes
335
Index ... ... ,..
237
PEEFACE.
I BEGAN to prepare this volume in 1894 and intended to
include in it notices of the manuscripts which were rare
and important among those collected in the course of
the three years, 1893-94, 1894-95 and 1895-96 and any
new facts discovered or taken from the Reports of others.
But in accordance with a Grovernment order which called
upon m(^ to bring out a catalogue of this kind every year,
the book was brought to a close ; and the Report for the
year 1896-97, though prepared later, was printed as the
first volume of the series. The printing of this book
was undertaken after the first volume was brought out of
the press ; and the book is, therefore, designated second
volume.
As I had to prepare and publish a Report of this kind
every year for the manuscripts collected during that year,
the preparation and printing of this book were hastened
in the same way as was the case with the first volume.
I have, therefore, to crave the indulgence of the readers
for the errors which may be found in this book. I have
to apologize also for the bulkiness of the book, which
might be avoided by a careful and leisurely revision, and
which, however, I was tempted not to interfere with in
view of the useful matters contaired in the book.
For the description of the Manuscripts noticed in the
Report see the list which follows the preface.
M. 9,
August 1899.
\
SANSKBIT MANUSOEIPTS AOQUIEED.
Vll
y^
c
injnred.
lete, good
r.
1
t-
- p. !»
§ t^
ft d o "o. 5 -
1 6^
-f^S
SQQ S ^5
^ o o
O O CO "3
S O
o
o o 3
O 00
00
• C- O O 0.3 O
f— 1
• «N C^ C<l C^
^ (N
o
!-: »o 00 o o
to to
o
• t^ i-H o o •-<
c^
• -"tl d (N c^ cs
eS
•
• o8
A
'A
■v
• -M
a o
o
' ^ 6 o o o
2q
p
Japap
o
o
d
•
d
«
• M la u
o
p
1
^
Ph fcdpm
e
cq
. ,
^>
w
• eO
eS
•s
S
M
.
'^
CO
^ o o o d d
2PPPPP
CO
00 «^-
-*^
U «3
03
*.£»
A
ISi^pq
FQ
•
,
• •
*
t. ■
lis d
o3 03 d • d
■ce a
tee ,o
ICS
■I
^'C- * d * *
^ « a-^ d-
,g '^ -« S- ^
rd 2 S 33 ^ S
■^ S3
!^
S 83 '2 "S. U*
*3 -M
m
Jo u c3 c3 03
1
ice S
m
d
g P^ Ph CG- OQ
^ S3
S3
83
-WJZi
>H
PH
iH W
«
■^ «o «o ^^ 00
■it
.^g
O
c S»
O
- ©
bo
o -^
® fc^'O
o
"S ** a
42
is
a-s
; £ 1*
6^
• »o t-
1
« o
« !
• lO o
«3
e«
1-1
• •
*
88
• d^
• bo-s
* 3 S
d
« H
P
^C>3
•
d
•
. cS •
• •^ o
o
-^o
P
M
1
1
a • .
, '
c3 • •
•
C3-
83
a a
A • C8
: W • d-
i \i. d
l-Sal
1 -^ 83 TS
1 lO ^ 10)
p \
i ^ «3 ^
d «• d
naya
tham
naya
W- -(j «.
w^^'
Ot o
r-*
r-t
•.H
VUl
SANSKBIT MANUSCEIPTS ACQUIRED.
.9
o
.1^
I
n
Oi
00
^3
s
8
en
Ul
n
O
,
01
, ,
13
o
o
o
^3
o
T3
o
ft
o
C3
O
T3
o
O
-a
u
o
o
o
13
ft
o
o
^-S
6D
60 m
IM
<c
&D
M
o
0) 3
<p
0)
n
-s '^
o
o
n
n
o
n
<1>
6
6
o o
5 ^<
p
o
Q
a
Q
P
o
o
n
a
Q
Q
p p
o
o
o
O
O
«5
CO
CO
CO
CO
-
CO
00
CO
CO
00
t^
t^ 00
(N
% •
c?
CO
^^
<N
1— (
CD
I— 1
I-H
o
(N
eo oo
I
;
:
*
;
:
;
;
;
;
,
I
• ;
Q
W
8
as c8
03
c3
0
r£l ?r£l
d
rd !=!
rd
60
-+e .feet:;
bo
-^ 50 •
-s
P
o
£ O S 3
cJ
^ ^ °
a
O
o o
o
ft
>-i M <^ ^
-?>
I3^fl
u
P
fip
H
Cb H OH
OH
o
fl
•
• • • ;
•
'.'.'.
•
;
; ;
o
o o o o
o
o o o
o
o
o o
'^
fi
Qfi^nQfi
p,fiq
fi
p
pp
M
• •
w
•
•
•
• • • •
•
d
(S
•
• c3
•
•
• • • •
•
>>
>>
• k»
•
• • • •
• »H
•
IC3
o
icS
rH
c8
■
^
ri<
■a
• B
•d
cd
o3
c8
^f»
^a3
^m
•
•
: : : :
•
i 3
•
; •
nii
o3
rd
rri
. a
03
CO.
'S
00.
"3
cS
.2- M.
•
f-; t-j g3
o3
03-
*3
cd
0-,
p .rt nH r3
ro i-d d
a
e3
"C -r- ili 03
CS T c3
£ d ?
o3 03 >=*»
o3
ft
■^3
Pi PI ;r: cL
Sh
ft a,=l
^
^
c3
M lO CS
'j? ^ rd
03
50
fl d
o3 Id
ft ft
r^l
ij* S3 s f^
'r3
ic3 .-^ 03
1=' f^lS
i=l d
lO IflJ
<i
<l
<1 <i<1"<,::h
,M <M
M
M
M^
(M
CO
tH lO CD t^
00
a> O r-(
(M
CO
Tj< >0
'"'
•"*
r-c r-l ,-, P-l
1—1
I-H c^ cq
(N
<N
(N CN
SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS ACQUIRED.
IX
•s.^^
o o -o _
; o o = c '^
^5 i; 73 -O
O O
f-sas
Q .fl +3
O
« "O ? T! "O
P4 P,
a s
o o
O O
Q Q
'S
« eo O «0 <© 1^
<©
O O O 00 »
l-l »-l f-
<© t^
<3i «e
I© ^
CO O
Q^
©< <N (N ?< ■* !N
»o O
«
i^
C •* O O !N
^ -^ <o o\
l-H
(N 00
(M »
.-H ->«<
3
Do.
Do.
Grantha
Telugn
Do.
Do.
5
3
Telugii
Grantha . .
Telugu
Grantha
Teluga
• •
6 d
PQ
OS
II
OH
r5
■♦a
o
d d
PP
6
6 6 6 6 6 6
d
6 6 6 6 6
QPPPP
d d
c 6
PP
d d
PP
d d
. .
• 03
' c8
•
.
•
•
•
03
•
' '
•
.
. . .
: ^
•• b
.*
'.
.
•
.
^
.
. .
. .
• «
03
6
P
1
^ ■
m
«
led
•O
03
^0^
•
• • •
w • •
•
ie3
*
' a
*
•
•
*
•
a
•
• •
• •
'5
lO
>^
1:3
>
CO. efi * S
• rt S CO- oc-
§3 = 5
^ lis. '2
•s s'a^
□Q> QQ.
g 03
lO lO
to fee
13 1-
d
P
OQ.
3
C3
■s,^P
1
IS
"5
03
'5
C3
.*■
*C
c3
O
1
c3
3
3
a
*s
03
P^
O
a
03
les OQ.
11
^ lO
00 aa
= 1
-(D S3
c3 -li
00-. fH
a =
03
OQ.
•5 ^
^1
93
«• cS S3
03 ^ ^
"ri cS
«
S
2
s
u.
Sri?
'^■S
M
MOOOOO
t-sH
^Z
CuPM
Pkpq
mpa
«;^
"X)
t^ 00 OS
c
^ C<l
«
f o
»
r»
GO
O)
O
I-H
Oi
CO -+I
«? «o
<?«
CI c» ^<
sc
CO n
CO
CO TO
00
CO
eo
ec
•*!
•<<
^
Tf -"tl
-*! O**
SANSKRIT MANUSOEIPTS AOQUIEED.
^
.^
I
eo
4
e
.10.
5^
¥
6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6 6
r0 r^ r^ r^ r^ r^ r^ 'y TJ
8)0
«r
9
dddcJdo odd
a
PQ pp Q Q P P «
O
o>
toco^»<D^-^o;o?o«o
o
OOtCOfNC^OOC^C^i-H
eo
(M
ce
cS
^
7i ^ P)
-M
iiC .^ 6X1
g
soSsooooo
^Q 2l3fifiaQfl
O
H OH
d
e«
o o o o 6 6 6 6 6
^
ftfifiPfiPfifiP
M
03
►»»
u
tej
o
lOj
^4
CS
rM
•d
eS
^CQ
a
cS
t^
«•
183
rfl
rrJ • • •
J3
83 * • •
OQ.
'g'd's'^ 11
PI
ce
■||fi|,g^§j.1.
lo Ph ?H o rj -t^ 'O os uj
a-
•cS
||-||fli|f
S cq W \>^!Xi^w cc O! W
^^
00050— ^(^^eo•*loco
■>*'
■<r'^>0«5*0»0>0»0«0
'QQ
■13
1
to
d 3 •
«r
«
» '-' -e
fS as
'p-
a
t4
'E,
a
Incomp
Up to
comp]
o
U
O
u
<H
05
o o>
f-H
c<
Tt<
O
CO CO
1— (
00
ea
0
d ^
bH
fco . "S
J3
= o 2
■— 1
1— c /— s ra
. H
H O
a
• • •
2
'5'
So. 2.
'S
cd
83 a
so
1
M
P^ M
«
• • •
a «s
> 13 ,2
.2 '- S
c3 •«. ^
P^ S lO
c3 o3 ^
w
•
a : :
&^-
CQ. .t_i
ICO t*
,
-5 >• •
.
-2 ««
-d-
fcc
§^ §
o
^
Ph d >
CO d »4
>-i
rC •« ei
J;^
rf > M
H CD CO
d
rd
asta
iirta
juik
TJ
P-^ 133
Kl
•^QPH
00 05 O
Ki >o <o
SANSKEIT MANUSCRIPTS ACQDIEED.
XI
T3
o
o
bo
bl
^
s
o
c
o o
O
O
00
CO
CT
o
■^
"<J1
CI
o*
•
•
o o
o o
p p
'8
I.
e<J
.
a
»o
■*->•
GO.
a
•
bo
•
<
^
-d-
^
*
^
13
GO
pi2
03
Oj
d
>li
5^
a
§
Pi
>0Q
02
■-H
CI
<o
«
a .= 5 !>c g
O c O 2 O
O M o >^ o
CI o o o c<»
»— <N -^ i-t
C C O ■* — 1
00 rr O «C 00
rH iH (M
«8 eS
^ S s p 3
O) Si o) M O)
P sS h _• o
fl o5 'j3
.2 i=l «
2 s
-is
a
. OJ >» .
S S g 2 §
;g « .2 » g
is ce .S '85 Jd
E.^a;s^
JS^-'h .2 TJ Ti
eo •»♦' "^ o t^
tO (O CO CO CO
i
U)
o c
- a S -2
£ be a s ft
(-H l-H O
O 05
<N t-l
o
P
_o3
a
o
p
ba
:
a
08
-♦J
03
OQ
03
03
H
kS
TS
l>^
rCj
§
1^
:3
03
w
03
0
03
•
3
•
-S-
p4
d
^3
N«
o9
?
1
I
1
s
-S-
1
c3
^
H
S
P<i,-3
u
pd
«3
t>> OJ
TS
^^
o3
idTi
d
iS
03
1
>
a
a
33
>
-M
•r->
Art
ce
P
0
t>
00
a>
0
CO
«o
t^
t5,2 a
1^ o
O T-4
O 00
t^ o
03
Id
>
P
(4
ce
5*>
w
v»
o
p
o
p
i :^
Oj
a
03
at
n
fco
o
a
-11
KS
03
O
«
•03
rd
rxq
Jtll
SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS ACQUIRED.
-5*
8S
^3
r
I
eo
OS
00
•^
M
bo
a
0)
«M
I^A
e
«0
.A,
^
«
8
p<
g
!^
a
•*^
a
03
a
s
o
s
M
«*-
O
0)
a
a
S5
g
O
o
o
13 ^
■If
fl
i«S >%
• rH
P.«8
^"^
•s
t>^ - „
,?!
(1)
(\>
<-< a> a,
fO
0)
<D
O Ol (U
g
P^
O O
Pi
£8 Pi 'ft
n3
a;
5
a
Karak
Incom
Incom
a)
•^ CJ
O
o
r*5
Pi
o
CO
05
o
00 t^ 1:^ 00
<M
CO CC O 00 •^ CO ■<*<
CO i-H CD C^^ CD 0»
13
60
Pi
M
lO
<3
03
OH
03 oJ
o3pq o3H
h O) ^
OHO
P OS
■73 O O O
OS e3
eg
icS 'S
eg S
03 1^
M
Ir-I
ce
pq
a : :
<s 2 a ip-i
OB -d ^ CS
5 "^ C3 03
'< HPh
t3
rd
03
bCrd-
■fl g
'« p sZ. es
■gS a;g
(S 03 ca ^
CO "^ U5
CO 1:^ 00 0>
t-- I— t^ t-.
o
o
M
«
"^3
u
<0
ni
ri
o
tj
s
o
-o
o
o
a
fcJD
6C
oT
aT
(S
a)
«
(B j^
Pi
Pi
'p. IJ
a
o
5
P
p
o o
fl
fl
o
l-H
1— 1
c^
1^
CS
r^
r-t
■<*<
O
rH
o
00
o
1^
•
cfi
•
^
rd
d
6J0
o
-♦->
d
03
bf)
3
p
d
O
t!
a>
H
o
H
a
;
;
;
e8
lli
o
o
o
e3
fi
fi
P
rd
;
03
d
;
'^
,
0
>
o
P
•
d
ic3
^
•
Ji
ri«1
H
lis
C3
O
H-
GO
d
w
IC3 ^
ie3
>
i
1
>>lc3
rd
c3
CO
1-
a
eS^
03
o
,J^
lO f^
lO
P
M
r^ P.4*i
•^
e3 oj
03
•M
$3 13
«i
rO
^-^
a
<5
<
<tj
O r-l
00 00
CO
00
SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS ACQUIRED.
xni
— u
a- ®
■c-
"=-=
^
.;s
c3
^a
■5
Bli
o
B'li
o
S c-E
1. s
V,
a
o c
c
H O O
fl ,°
n
o
m
*- O
« o ■
c o
HO
o
o o o
pfip
o
p
o o
pp
OS
Id
fee
a
Hi fi4M
. eg •
•^ •
Ki
. ^ .
S = a
c3
i«a
•C 03
1-^ IS.
o
P
lO ?= ':3
,2 S 3 IS
72 3 ':: Pi
CO o
1-4 C^
<— I 1-H S^l
be
^§
HP
^QD
«
M
'^ OS
I'll
•■r « i:S
H52i^
s
1:3
1^
1— (
H
e3 ;3
dig'
00
lO «o t-
» X 00
QC
OC
c: O
X C5
g
-T<
"w
c
O
M
aT
^
§c
03
.c"
bo
O
^
;3
•3
5
6
O
OD
o
-u
-w
GS
o
.2
9°
■s
a o
P.
p<
"^
•m
s
a
o
O
8'2
o
c
9-
C
l"
O
C
o
O
o»
1^
»^
»o
t-
o
X
to
X
o
o
o
c<
eo 1
^
'"^
r^
i
*
es
•
e3
^
s
^
^
A
03
6f)
c
60
+3
§ ■
(H
^
h
o
^
o
H
o
H
=■ 1
•
•
c
•
:t
^
ej
®
"^^
re
P4
•TJ
o
6
a
03
e3
Q
P :
i (4
fXn
M
!
•
«
• .
•
>
CC
00
>
'S
«
03
.^
•
•S
.*3-
5
IS
ti
03
^
A
eS
t^
C3
rO
A
e3
c8
c3
■ 1
s
to
08
a.
•■05
IS3
. 1:3
n.S
a =3
e3=J
'C^ ICS
>
M
;^
c3
Id
;
Kd
;
1
60
>^
* «
•a
(4«
p-i
1 >QD
<H.
103
1
i
i '^^
~
•'2
t»^
• 1
i5i
>-.
>
St-
•
r^
•r;
>■
eJ rf
-i-a -<-•
9^
^. t.^.
2
a
>
iC
1:3
a
S3
i3 «
a- =■
'-5
lavuka
adipik;
pphan;
X)
03
a
C5 Co
e3 :3
c- a-
a
»-(
03
p
Sm. ^
flS
<5
td
M
^W
o
n
^
>/3
C2 1^
X
<3>
Oi
Oi
C; 9)
o>
XIV
6ANSKEIT MANUSCRIPTS ACQUIRED.
«
.S
■*^
a
o
o
r
2
'tt
c^
M
11 CO
C c3
O bo
o
S3
,£1
'§ S 'o
s 'd ,i»
05
® •::; 9 a -!^
9 c. a;
o o
O
C8 c W) "^
>to o to
■:5 S- :S c^"
tH «3 O O O
o o C^ C^
CO
Oj
-fa
C5
r2. M
'5^
o
p
^c5
o o
o o o
GAP
o
n
o o
eSrd
03
03
rd
o3
OS
03
bo
is .;
p. «
a'E
o o
00
0
bo
EH
o
p
o o
p p
o
p
03
cs
•iH
. ,
. • .
.
* e3
.
d
X— ^
M
g
K8
•a
V/^
>>
OS
icn
A
^
P-,
3
• a
03
■3
r
03
Ic3 ^"^
>>
•
C3 111
.S PI
&► c3
to •!-»
e« c3
SO
a^
i3 fejcw
>
OS .
Oj .3
,£3 03
les
03
tec . ^
IS cB n:3
A
^ W CG.
KD
■-— ^
103
CD
o!zi
^12; pq
«
fq)^
S
>
O O
<N ^; ■*
o o o
o
50 t^
o o
SANSKRIT MANUSOEIPTS ACQUIBED.
X7
(3
I
S
I-
i
i
H
s>
•
d
<3
49
5
B
C8
m
t>^
5
-s
§■ 2 «
C J3
i3
m
M
"a
5 s
a "
O
O
O
P ^ o
fO
00
t^
w 00 ;o
t-H
00
«o
-f
C^» O 00
">»«
CO
•o
0 05-^
^H
iH
'^
(d
*
•
eS
r4
li — d
cS
o
O
tct^ to
Q
P
^ S-5
M
O M o
O
HOH
a
•
•
: : :
c3
"'5*
o
o
o o o
c3
p
p
ppp
I
I
d
I I I
i.
•
^
l5 -^ -^
a
c3
S3
OS
Kl
glj
133
c 2 «3
eg
.a
03
iC*
M
ti'
.a
k: c;:^ d
<1
52i
«
K2;,-j
.
,
• . .
•
•
«
w
f->
w •
•
c3
> ?
ci .r-» q
si §
u
Id
a
•a
• ' ^
CO IS
"eS -u- S-
rO
r^
C3 U
f- 3. ce
0
S
b ^
=^ 5 §
B
S
33 0|
S3
Oj
a
= ^ 03
o
CJ
o
o;z;h^
o
r^
(N
eo -r» lO
— <
i-H
1-t
rH I— 1 i-t
-s
f-H
t-t
l-H l-H iH
ood .
order.
do.
0
0
60
u
0
0 fa
0 0
6
M
-a
ba
i 5'
5
0
0
0
f^
0 s>
"^ ;i
P. ft
s s
0
0
2 ^
S"
ft
s
a
0 p
c °
N
c
0 0
h- 1
'#
0
«> 00
00
<o
00
t^
t^
«o 00
00
0
0
0
^
0
0
eo
r-l
l-l
1—1
I-H
e3
eS
•
•
•
-^ .
S3
M
j3
c 0
1^
iU)
Oj
0
0
feo
0
P
c
3
0
u
0
0
H
0
E-i
• •
•
•
;
•
•
C3
'G' 6
0
0
0
0
d
03 Q
P
P
P
P
1 — ^^
cS
■
•
*
- •
• a
•
.
2
c3
■g-
>• T3
u
■S
03 a
la
1
03
a-
OQ.
u
eS
>
MS
Oh
09
W
.'3
>;«
w
HS
w
OJ
* «
.'
I
;
I
; ;
;>-»
KS
,i5
-:,ja-
>»
"5
s **
> >
03 g
fee's;
13 SS
a
:
w
"5 =*
03
%
s
c3
>
i
1=3
X oS
^A
^ ;:3
a
cj
^S
£X» he
TT "^
'■^
a
B n
c3 zi
J^-^
02
<a
3
3 3
^1
03
•3
15
« t--
00
O)
0
i-H
C« CO
.-»
•-•
1-4
C<
IVl
SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS ACQUIRED.
^3
bo
ce
a.
I J"
a
be
I— I
a>
H
icS
a p„ a
a-s
o o
a-g
o o
P4 1)
a :g
0
t-t
■ 0
M M 0 h^
00
t^
00
00 0 CD 00
— ■ z\
-♦J
07
1
'5'
a*
=!
-♦a
OS
(M 00 O 00 OS
05 rH 0> CS O
p— I
o
P
o o s o
o
o
Q
O O p^ o
ice
Ice ^ o3
•C
cS
PI
ce
a
ice
ice
-ca 03 03
n 1
ce
cS
t>i CB 5.
3 ;3 *
ce 08
>
<5 W M
iS 03 _
S Oh ^H
•r:< x~' s-i- 03
00 OS O .-I
cq C^ c<3 eo
E?
i
00 00
o3 •
^^
W >
U KD
TS C8
.^- .'
U
■s
•^ •
I— t •
103
oe
«.c8
9 Ice
Hspq
CO 4C
SANSKRIT i[AN(JSCRIPrS ACQUIRED.
XVU
to
i
tcT
«)
o.
V
a
• A
o
b
o
•
«
J
6 "?
a
s>
o s
5^
A
o
o
O
.a
no
a
8
<I
q
1^ ;0
oo
■*< O
eo
t-< (©
t--.
CO
bo
o o
0
Pft
§
• *
o o
o
o o
QP
S3
"5 ^
o o
O
S ^
o -p
p. o
£-2
p. o
o o
o
.2. c
5^ °
i=l
o
3!
o
«s
JC3
no
a ^
: c8 :
• >» •
« p-^ a
-S-S^i a
iT -tJ C >
•5 ,2 >>-S
eo m
ec
08
CO
6
ic9
ft
t*.
.
^
•
•
;
a
ic3
e3
-J3
^
'&
IS
T^
^
OS
a
-ij
rSi
^
a
ea
u
^
«
CQ
I—
3C
«
eo
iH
^^ 1
<
1— o «o
O .-1
00 c^
o8
:3
bo
IS
a
c8
totJ
^ 3
o
o o
pft
O hO
a
eS
S3
M
O
o o o
ft ftp
o
o o
•
«
^
•
«
-
.3
-.->
K-*
•
IC3
ic3
KS
a
=3
1
i-5
03 <a
^
«
C^M
OM
•
a
03
a
J3-
• •
•
• *
3
r4
^
-S
0-
2
S3
•
c3
^
ri«(
•
^
1
S
fl
c3
fl
«
S
03
'S
3
00
OS
?^
'O
^3 t3
1;= 0
'Ed
'Sb'Sj
•53
>■
«
c3 a
03
?
^
<1
P
PM
o>
o
1—1
-M eI^
■«f
to X)
eo
■^
■<*<
■f TT
•«*<
■«J< -^
r-<
fl iH
1-1
I— 1 r—
xvm
SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS ACQUIRED.
b a
>t
1
ji
fel
v
s
o j;
a
o
o
a
M
M
i
13
o
® a
1
o
be
^
0 *
fl
§
60
be a.
bfO
a
1-
p.
a
o
i4
O
a
o
o
a
®* ° •"
0
^ iT
11
0 0
a>
1
0
0 0
■*
U
M ^
0
0
0
00 o
00 *j
M
^
3
s3
a
o
o
o
p
o
o 00
p pp
o
p
OS
a
a
^ 0"
s* P
o
p
p
o
p
o
p
o o
pp
o o
p p
o
p
^
'^
>
a
<
IrH
83
CI-
CO-
a
aJ
H
ic3
rid
led
03
■ «5
O o
03
•a
03
c3
c3
,£3
CO . M
i=l
'-5
' c8
P
Vi 22 "'^
^ -"f ■<*<
ii-i
a
=3-
00'
ii
S
> 105
33
o
>p
83
a
ic3
> ic3
coP-l
P3
e8
c3 ®
O r-l
eo -^
SANSKRIT MANUSCBIPTS ACQUIRED.
XLX
•o
-o
73 T3
o
&0
o
o «
s
»- S —
-o
•o
o
o
fl
o
■c
.5 .- Uj
1 to
t>0
Si
o
sT ©'
»"
6
® 5 »
« e ^
o ®
a
^ 6 S'^.'
3 8^
c S c
s. ffl p. •
§ 1 s "
►-( •» 1— 1
G
c £ a. ®
c 2 c o
c ^ o
a
c
o
B
g o, S
1
St
o o
O
r^
o o t^
t^ o cc «;
^
t^ t^ 1-^
o
O O)
CI
c^ c^
c« .-•
T-i
t— 1
<M
I— 1
o
o •* o
00 c< -^ 00
Cl
00 O 9)
a»
«D 00
IM
o
« CO «c
eo — <N o
IM
c< c^
«o O
•— •
•<»^
eo i-i
.-1 1^ ,-1
t—t
'^
I
*-• t: •
•■c • •
I
'. '. I
;
l '.
'.
c3
a
1
be
^
«8
c8
1
e3
to
6 g 5:
d
^
f— I 03
!
3
^l-^
o|-^p
;:: 3P
3
<1>
1© a;
fc4
H
Oh
~H
o
H
HO
1
O
d
d
odd
d
■ •
M
aj o *
Q =3 S3 Ci
fi
aft^
P
<
5^08
«3
-^J
■
• • •
f
OS
03
u
>
1
•
1
•
I
O A t-<
•^ 'S
03
CD
•
M
^0Q
eo
•&
*3 ^ 'S
w tc
fS
JS KS U
CO M
a 03
S > ■«*
1
1
ice
c3 fl
:^
>
• • •
•
. . .
•
^. .
to
(1
J3-
03
«
3
-4J
a :
MB
03
1 1
♦ac ^ -^
S «3 's
-5
a
•C IS '"
>. 1
-C !
c
e3
i© "^^
1:2 ^ ®
ri '
tt 52'
1 g
o
83
a
■ce
Q
1-^ -i
OQCCOQ
2 I
09
CS
a
>
on
OS o ^
e« « ■* »o
CD
t^ 00 0>
j5
— ' Cl
oa
vO
O «0 (O
CO CO CO o
CO
CO CO CO
r~
1^ t^
t>-
XI
SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS ACQUIREt).
03
'■4J
a
o
.1^
'S
5«
S
OD
M
u
cB
s
«
rt
0
3
m
c
60
ec
cS
a<
»^
I
®
4i
pl
C«
bD
rJa
;d
o
'o
<
H
6
_•
rt
fn
a
eS
J25
_S
4J
00
q
^
d
ipp
Cj
OQ
t>
M
M
H
4
M
•
!4
<
O
W
•5
m
a
p
>^
-<ii
•
h
■*
ic9
<u
0
o
t>
(D
*ai
B
Id)
a.
03
-t*
•
•S*
*c
ic3
3
>>
r^
0
rS4
c3
■OS
a
P
<H
a
o
CO
o
s!
s
>;»
3
!Z5
!l
iH
'iT "^ '^
08
a
03
-fa-
ce
gq
a
'S
8
&
oo"
?.
S
<$
«
^ ® 1 c
X) -S S ®
eS ® 0 TJ
O)
<»
0
CO
l-l
■^J*
I-<
.
*
"
•
OS
A
s
0
p
t^
0
.
,
•
•
d
e3
Tl
0
c8
p
M
.
,
^
;
a
>,
M
»[D
-^
^
leS
ta
h
'T*
03
«
Ph
H
,
,
;
rd-
-<J
h.
-cj-
a
OQ
^*
^
m
ri4
i
1
»crj
08
IC8
iQ
f-i
c3
ice
P4
>H
CO
b«.
t^
t-
1— 1
?H
0
s,
*
•S
8|
M
t-
08
1
0!
s
i
0
•
d
83
1
•
I*
IP
1
s
1
178
SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS ACQUIRED.
Xll
St
T1
■s
s
o
b
tiO
P
fl
©
■*»
c
s
n
o
s
S^
a
o
o o
oa 1
t^
00
00
c
(N
eo
OS
e<5
03
•
•
M
13
o
o
pp 1
I
I
'.
a
03
6
c8
U^
33
M
Ph
•
•
•
•
•
•
>^
te-
,
,
les
•
•
rd
S3
1
•
£3
•73
•
fcf
2
S
•c
CD
>
s»
oj
>>
^
ja
i-H
'2
S
03
HSjWjQQ 1
a>
o
t— <
»—
00
00
•H
>-<
rH
P.
- O
e o
o
s e<i
e
c^tT
P<
"S
a|
s
iii
o^
o
s
o fc
{}
B «=
s
B
M
>-"
00
*Cl
<©
•
a- •
=3 w
« 03
^•
5 to
03
P lO
bo
^^
lO
lO S3
>i
>> S
0?
03 (i<
Ki
b. o3
Q*
s--^
^
^'3
1
^1
13 "2
Ph
PkvD
(M
eo •*
00
00 00
lete
only
a.
Q, a-
S §
s s
o S
o ta
J ii-S
Si
I s
■ « t:
S) o
• e
•O O- 3
•13 J^ O .
P<
« c -5
£ i c.=
s
.2.S S'2
o
b
a
M ►-•
1-1 •-• o
y-i
00 t^ t>»
t^ r^ t>.
to 00
00 00 C>1
o o o
■* 00
-^ ■«*< o
C5 t^ 00
ft
<M
^ C^
e8
: : :
• •
? .-fl
^
ffl'l
t«C D
o o
^i^P
pp
O ti
©
H CU
H
• • •
0
• • •
I ;
03
^6 6
o o o
o o
<sp p
M
ppp
pp
'. '.
OS ■ •
;
>
KS
n3
<A
eS . .
_. >->
►^ . .
. cS ^^
•
■3 s
1 S.
'. e3
«3 "S S
na <«
•— : ^- eS
»C3
K3 c3
d «^
l§
I^M
MisS
k
. . .
• tt
• •
> • •
^ • f^
•
i
f 'i e^
iJ 5 S3
OS'S >'2
1S«
03 C3 m.
o:
S3
-9
R- 03 d
OS o3 o3
^ ^ ^
fH '3
33 «i:.
^-^
a ys
<5WhC
^izip;
»
M5 CO t^
oo Oi O
1-1 CI
00 00 00
00 00 o>
0» Oi
^ »-l 1-H
i-l »-H ^
•H i-H
XXll
SANSKEIT MANUSCRIPTS ACQUIEED.
•n
0
9
%
p
o
>^
S>
^
s
s
M
"to
O
«^
R
-s
13
s
^
v>
e
CO
So
s^
i..
«»
»
P4
'5
^
s
a
•5
o
H
■^
<
o
o
>;,
o
T3 00
o ®
Ti
•a
Id
to
11
O bD
o
d
d
d
d
o
to
^•|-
CG
c
bo
na
'O
13
t3
»«
«
0
0)
fl-S^
<l(
73
e
e
o
u
Us
a
;4
6
Q
o
d
d
d
P
O O
o o
0
1— 1
o
o
rx
o
o
5^ <=
o
o
O
o
O
83
cS
PI
a
roS
ts
08
a
t^ t^ o> t^
o
o
CO
O
P
O
o
p
o
p.
o o
pp
o o
pp
o o o o
pppp
o
p
o
p
o
p
o
p
o
pp
o o
pp
o o o o
pppp
fee
83
a
ICO
a
rc3
a!
U
iciJ
CO-
Ir-H
O P
oe
M
OS-
'3
r
63 loj
o a
eS .5
0 cS
I
Pi-
es
3 c8 •
S' 03 'S
n Lh R
i-Sfl OS- fl'
<A M ^
ic3 ic3 teS
3 Id
.rd-
■03 q
b-- S'^•
. S -d- a- 03
ce 03 ti w
00 Oi
O -^ Cq CO rt* lO
o o o o o o
IM (M C<» (M (M (N
SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS ACQUIRED.
XXlll
Incompl
Complet
order.
p
O 00
o
o »
-
03
a
^* o3
-^^
;3
3
S3
Oh
e3
c3
«
OS
:5-:s
•
1 2
-§•
>>
2 o
d
■♦a r2
o
5 '^
ie3 «
60
Id
^,a
13 T3
T^Td
ccm
3D
to t^
00
o o
o
W Ci
<M
J^
o
d
d d
.a
OOOOOOO oo
OS
'B
o
it)
-§
-O T3
■^—'OtJ'O'a-O'Og
§D
a.
*
•-.
u 0
o
d
d
d d
73
Vi .
-1
fl ft.
1
'^.S
a^
O
«
Q Q
OpPQaapp 'u;S
■3 0
o o
S ^
0 0
O
O
?1
0
00
r-
•^
--
o — «ooo5005ooa>
,— 1 _ ,-1 ,-1
0
•0
o
c^
«5
00 00
r-tC^COOC^C^r-lOSO
0
0
CI
1-1 « 00
1—1
.
.
,
"O
,
.
*
*
•
•i
•
•
ci
ei
r *
0
^
SFrd
3
0
ei
o
z>
o ^
-•fioccooooo
13 SqQp:5Qpi::;r;
bjD
o3
p
^
Q S
z;
u
»^
r^ C
^
ci
e
O
o
H
w
ti
•
• •
c
o3
M
o3
»«
d
d
d ^
d d d d d d d d d
TS
9B
t4
GPQH
fi i:^ p « - q _ ft ;:;
55'
t4
a
•
•
•
•
M
•
•
i
J
;
;
• ;
. o M
•^'5- 2
_ ea M fcc
"3
^•
a
ii5^ •!••§
c3
03
08 08 .
1- s c g a s -g' J -
-^..^.B '5: '^ '^ '> 1 i-
•C3
c3
bo
'C
08
0
08
K3
•C^
13
« I-
■33 Sk''«'0'®'<D "3 S,
«
<
*JlCi5C50
• ohQqppq;?;!!;
d^
PQ
Oi
O
^
cq eo
■^»0C0l-<.Q0C3O— <(M
«
•^
o
f— •
^^
o^ «^
— •— 1— 1 — i-ti-icqiMcq
(N
?«
* C<l
(N
C<
C^ C^
c<«c^(r^c^c^cq(Nc^«N
(N
XXIV
SANSKRIT MANUSOfilPTS AOQUIBED.
3
.!•
^
•Si
a,
-s
o d d C) d
TJ ns 'O 'O 'O
&
oT
- fe
d o c> d o
s'g
p Q O Q Q
5 o
o
■o
t^ 00 05 t^ O
•o
1-1 CO 00 cc c<
<© (?«
OS
^
03
o o o o o
PQPQQ
S-,
o
§
o o o o o
e3
PQPPP
M
•
• • • •
t
1
tl
ica
■*^
• . n • '
IC3
• . as . .
d
a^.
'C
wis
c3
rd °Q
1^ S f3 s
2-5
-tj -3 w « OS
jf2 a
ra c3 03 c3 i3
pq
^l^i^SS
»c
«o r^ 00 oj o
■>*
o< ■>» <>» (M eo
c^
« C< C<« C^ (M
-a
o
o
do.
injnred.
good
d
o .2 .2
fQ 'O fd
S)
Q> O
-« -*J
r2
ftl
. (0 V
i4
coo
s
^
-" a s
0)
T3
Q
Q Q O
o
o
O O
o
o
O o
t-
Tt< t>. O
o
o o «o
'"'
(N
-H C^
(M
r-l CO <N
■<»<
.-t I-l «
I
: : ;
',
I '. .
03
c9
eS
c3
d oc
^ gpp
P^
(Tl
M
O)
t^
0) fl
o
Hd
HO
•
• •
•
. . . .
a
0 d
-<
cS
M cs ^ eS
H
03
o o o
«PQ
CQ
iA
fi.MfiHM
1
•
•
«
M
■ ,
' oa
•
. . . .
• ^
*
• «
•
• • * •
«
■cS
n
03
:3
ee
XC
•
• •
•
• • • •
• • • •
,x^-
fa
• • . •
e8
> 03
>
c3
CD O
t
>-
otrani
tram
am
a..
■f o3
oS
1^
as -S hS. tiO
a
P P4
mnay
ilaka
urvas
opika
<1
<<3<J
♦<Moej
^4
iM eo
■*
kO CO t^ 00
eo
eo CO
«>
ec P3 «o eo
<N
c^ e^
cs
<N (N C^ C^
SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS ACQUIRED. XXV
'^dcSddododd 666666666666 o
OO COOCOOCOoO
6666666666662SC
s a
005
0»«0»Ht— «0<Or^t-t-«0 U3>0«0»0«0t^t-«0-*00»<5«0«0
«0 C<I rH C^l i-»
o
£ ... .J =j,d
fiQ PfiQPPPfiQPg PPPQ gppppppp^ g
M O H^
00 0000000000 OOOOOOOOOOO^Orff
PP pPfiPppPppQ ppppppPPPPPg-p^
*g3 *o3** ****c8 o3**_**o3
' h> * >> * I r ! I .' h b r ' . *. ! ?>
c3
i 2
^ a
I -I • • • § -1 -I sa
<=!* "§ SS^-S'^ § t*^ s a o 5^2
OH pPQ^!zi;z;ft^(i,p^53 pqfflpqpqpq^^pjp^^ t^v/sv^^
eo'^ •*Tj<Tt'-»t<Tr'VTt<'*^0 ---- -- - - - — — — — — —
<M C^ (?» C<l 'M CI (M (M n C^ iM 'M
S aiai: SicJ £3^ S cei Caoac^le,::?'? S,2"=° cJKSicS ~Io-{e
• • - ./ >J ■ «*.J v^ I.-" «^W \^* ^^ ' 1 \.1 >•■■> ^'
o« C^ C^ (M C^l <N CS C^ i?J -M -M e^ C-^ C^
XXVI
SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS ACQUIRED.
s
a . . TS
do.
ncom-
1^^ 1
1
f-
V
©
omplete
Do.
Do.
ijured.
omplet
Older.
6 ° *
^1*
o p.
o ^ u
O !
t^ o t- t- «o
O 05 1
r— 1
1— ( 1
lO -— 1 — CO CI
o o
I-H r-l
CO w
: :
5 03 eg
*^ d J3 C! j:^
. :i
Granl
Telug
Grant
Telug
Grant
O tiD
p^
(D
i=i
1
03
'O o o o o
o o
03 fi fi R P
fiQ
o3 o3
33
>-. ■ >~>
(1
f? • t-i
Oj
karaca
Do.
an j ali
karaca
•a ■*= -a
o3 1* 0(3
03
*CQ P^*0O
H?
J-
W
03
>>
bo
pC5
... -C
. ^
. loS
, f
If- g s^
5'^
5 o3
pCJ • O cS g
rd -
-1 '1"^
^ =3
SS ? > 33
? c3
^2 I' -a-v P
fl 03 ^ _2 ™
^'^
§ §
.S CS 133 pi P(
33 ej
^OQ OQ-CC O} CO
U5 CO 1- C30 OS
o ~
<0 CO CO ■« CO
»■- *^
(M S< C<J lyi -N
lyj cs
-TS
• t3
43
a
tS
I o
o 5
-a
o
o
o
o
O
bo
'5°
Ph
s
ID
o
»
cc
a
r2
'a,
9
° 6
1*
11 «
o
? C^^'
o p.
o
o
o
e<i
O
O
i
1^
CO r 00
oo
X
00
•o
CO
?M O 00
CO c^
l-H
CO
CC
00
CO
■V
.
. . .
.
.
.
,
•
...
•
•
•
•
93
rf(
•5
6 6 6
o
I
-5
6
§
afl.pp
?3
l-H
J^
a
^
<»
U
e?
H
cb
tf
: : :
•
•
•
«
IC3
r;^'
o o o
o
o
o
o
t
03
ftfiftPQ
Q
fi
,
.
^
>«
•
•
•
■
03
>
1
C8
1
a
03
a
a
!3
103
a
•
si
C8
•Pi
03
^a2M
^QQ
•
: : :
•
•
•
•■
as*
OS
a
ic3
a
avidhanam
ayogaprakasika
arcana candrika. .
S «:•
fO -«
IC3
'^
OS
05
a
03
PI
03
•1— »
^C3
g^
7^
"«
cS
PI
loS
a
03
a
M
irt
ci
r*
-^
fd
O
P-,^CQ^CC^CO CQ
12
103
>
CO
(M
eo TjH o
CD t--
00
o>
*~-
t^ 1^ i^
r^
—
t^
r-
(M
C^« <M C<1
<N
(M
CM
C4
SANSKRIT MANUSCRIFfS ACQUIRED.
XXVll
a
1^ 00
o
o
o o
U)
6C „
o" o
• 01
a <o
© ®
■p.'pu
D- "Q-
p 1- '
a a
S E
o o
o o
.S o i
o o
o o
o
00 oo
• ac Oi
o
o o
(N CO
* o 00
00 .-1
CD
l-l
,
, ,
,
• •
•
u
c3
bo as
^:3
•
.
o o
P
fiO
a
• •
i
^ '^
.
O •!— »
08 (S
§0
o
^M
•
• • •
1
1
1
1
•
•
*
•
«
•
a
•
• ^^
a
1
ri*!
. a
6
•3
i
>
P^
'
• a
Ki
«
KS
S-'2
>>
c8 ^
-■i^
a~3 >~>
cS
3 2^.
-*f ~ TS-
>-. :3 -5
■^ >. d
=,>^ si
^S 6
'-'Si
O '-i
C^ CC
■*!
go oo
00 00
00
c^ c^
7^ C^
7^
i-i s
o .r
1 • O •
aoo S 2
2 a
5 -^
^
^ ^ ^ ^ S w * -M ,
OB -"©^-^""•r'
O i-H .-I CD i-H CO »
■Sa
O
o
bo
1 ^
(M O
CO C OS o
>M -^ <N C CO
1-- r^ i^ O <-H
is
K
ea
^J . . . . .
fl o c c c
o
P
o
X c o c c o
1-5 I— I ^^ »— 1 M '—'
1^
o
Q
at O O O 3
«QCipO
o
p
1:3
. . .
.
.
•
1
•
*
•
1
^^
^
r-^
isS
15.:
r^
r.:<
t»>
1:3 ^
^
OS
S
"iS^
^— ^
'~ "^
6 2 =
li.
> 13
«
,'5 5 .5
-J2
e3?5
«
III
d
p
>
5
s
1 ^^ «
1:3
^
«
tc
3 SrC
j^
•^
w
! H««
--
>^
K
!«^
0 CO r-
30
^
--
_
c^
00 00 oo
00
oc
Ci
OJ
O)
C^ Cl Tl
c><
T^
CM
c^
c<
XXVUl
SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS ACQUIRED.
a
n
.a
.s
-s
h)
o
o
1
I
eS
^
Q
g
!^
§
s
i^
d
55
%4
^
■fci
o
Ok
.K
I
eo
00
.^
•S
"£ o
fC
•^ «*•
o
CO
o
g
I-I
be
w to o '^
<D
OS
a
®
"S? •$ k> P>^
<0
'ft t-
(*> f*» iJa ie«
0) icS
Pi
8^
;S ^ ^ >?
8
a o
CO CO ^ OS "
d
i-i
rW eo Tf rH
o
(—1
t-
OS CO 1^ 00
o
r-H
t^
(M
^ '^ 00 o
CO
o
rJH
>c o ec cq
CO
c^
•M
CO
'. '.
IM
•
M
e8
e8
(33
be
03
1
^1
;^
i
dj
HO
p
o
]i
r • • •
•
•
0-
cd
'S
o o o o
o
o
t=s1
PGpfi
p
P
m
O O "3 OD
6
6
lea
p
P
>
A>
/—%,'-»
•
§ 3 a
•
1^ 03 a
^'^ ^
3 .s a
•ee
>eS^ S
05
d^^ ^
a
1
'2 ■--' IS
,i a 6 s
o3
1^
IS
3
03 rt
ICS
12
* leg ic3
i
to
5«
Lali
o3 1© lo
OiQO CO
pi
03
eo
■rH U5 CO i-
00
OS
1 S
OJ OS OS OS
OS
OS
9^
9^ (M CS (M
c^
r"
«
>"N
03
ft
'3
a
!>■
o
-O
m ^
-«1
1 s .
0)
ft «?P
o
O C3 •■->
ft
B
O t! — H
o
1— 1 CO
o
CO i>-
o
l-H
<N
00 o
CO
ct>
r ^
•
ti
E^r^
f— 1 08
o
p
O) »i4
HC5
; :
•
c3
f~i
1 -i-s O
<X)
! -!«
^
M
^
, ,
■1.
•
fl «
•
|4
^s
, ,
•
• •
•
leS
3
P4
• 3
a
ca
e3
g
,^- S
P4
o3 o
H
^^
S
o3 h
•r-5 H
S5
ClO
> o
•c^
rs
*5b
o8 ea
s3
-^-^
^
< -el
■d
c8 o3
S.
"^m^ui
^CQ
O r-l
CI
o o
o
eo CO
CO
TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS ACQUIEED.
XXIX
o
H
QQ
Comple
order.
11
o o
O
o
«o
C4
00
W5
c
OS
03
M
c3
a
03
Kg
00
1:3
-^
S
1
33
'i
C8
03
■*^
03
03
^
^
^
OQ
1
1
vn
f>
•3 !
•O
©
o
o
CO 1
«0
eo
P4
a
o
o
^
o
p<
o
s
a
o
>>
o
a
»
1—1
r-t
»o
C»
OI
00
o
o
00
»c
CM
a
OS
C!5
o
P
1^
'f
K
S3
eS
1^
M .,;
o
CO
o
.
• •
u
<1
5^ o
(2 «
PS
.
1
.1 1
1
^
. «8 .
: >> :
ai
s:3
^"^
*ci h h
euHg tg
a« fl TT-
W5 •« «
fcc§p:|
'o «5 =5
h;z;M
I
0
!*5
03
0
&0f^
ro-
■a
g
a-
pi
>-,
M
is:
d d
Pfi
t<
o
H
»-H
C4
eo
XXX
TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS ACQUIEBD.
.'a
;3
-^
K
r
■^
s
.5^
00
M
^
a
<0
p^
•ji
OJ
a
k1
CO
(C
bo
a
Pi
u
(D
O
C4
^1
<a
M
a
a
«
rt
d
Iz;
,a
o
B
D
m
S
^-5
u
1
o
o
BO
o
(l4
c8
S3
"IS
bo
as
el
03
I— I
c3
tiD
•fl
s
03
eS
03
•c
pi
fi a
,^5 -i5
»5 o ^
»0 O 05
00 00
r-i ec
— ' «0 i-H
«3 •<t* ■<»<
t^ r-H
o
o
:73 . .
u o o
IflQ
o o
pi5
o
Ja o o
OiPQ
o o
o
03 ^P^'g
o
OS iS'^
p.
a
03 Pi
1^
1=5 _r
- Jhi ice if
^ M 103
6d m *^^
103 Qj
pl
33
»-j ^^ •
r."- 108
n.S.S^P
PI
<<^
(D t^ 00
OS O i-H <M
TELUGU MAXUSCKIPTS ACQUIRED.
XXII
5- = c 5
o
l-H
o
^
o
i— C
00
CO
OS
,~
—
O
o
■<t<
O
cc
(M
T<
i-H
(N
(N
-^
^
o
o
X
lO
^
o
l^
TT
^
CO
C^
'
c
-r
i-t
o c
i 6 c c 6 6
_(S '^ r^ r\ p p
ap
08
6 65
P PM
0
W;SfiP P
o
153
bo
•a
S3
fl-
03
I
13
e3 h
u ic3
TS aj
5? '=3 Jh
^ fcc 'i
^1
'O -I— s
eJ as
WW
e3
tj c3 *
^ :: n: '-'••ti
03 C =! *-" -
0
2 .^5 t,c
?3 C 1— (
«
1 c =■ '3 2"i ^= . '3
^ -2 a c c '2 :i a
a S p-Q £: .2 S .2'
c3 IS
W fc*i>iK HH^ P^ S
Ti<vr:>ccr^QCC50 -^
i
<0
,
s
p
0
0
t^
<J>
»— 1
<o
0
OJ
•
•
t
S3
c
e
P
H
•
M
a.
0
^
P
P^
;
03
03
.^
»4
«*
03
^
-♦a-
od
d
^rS«J 1
.5
•C
;3
KD
OL
k
•
•
0
?3
03
ti
>^
03
X
>>
0-
03
i ns
oi
Ir4
,0
>
KS
«
c-
a
X-
-♦»
f^.
03
WP^
I-^
C*
o
0
EH
03
03
09
0
0
a
OS
R
0
<d
,0
Cm.
NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS,
1803-94:.
CLASS I (a).— YEDAS (SAMHITAS).
1. ti%?i^^rfm — ^^R^i^r'^TOffm.
Taittiriyasamhitd with the commentary of Bhattabhaskara.
This is a commentary on the Black Yajur Veda written by Bhatta-
bliaakara prior to that written by Vidyaranya in the fourteenth
century A.C. He is also called Kausika Bhattabhaskara Misra,
Bhattabhasfeara writes a long preface in which he speaks of the
necessity of studying the Yeda with its meaning. Mere recitation
of the mantra is useless, as it does not enable a person to know
what he ought to do. A person who reads the Vedas without
knowing the meaning is a carrier of burden ; but if he knows
the meaning, he obtains all benefit and, having been freed from
his sins, goes to heaven. Mantras recited with the knowledge of
their meanings become more efficacious and useful. A person
who studies the meaning of the Vedas and performs the cere-
monies prescribed in them with the knowledge of the texts, obtains
the fruit of the ceremonies. But every person is not allowed to
study the Vedas, but only those who are acquainted with the
Itihasas and Pura^as.
Every hymn has a Rsi, a Chandas, a Devata and a Brahmana ;
the Rsi is the person who sees the Mantras ; the Chandas is the
metre or a particular combination of letters ; the Devata is the deity
to whom the mantra refers ; and the Brahmana is the passage
in which the application of the mantra is given. There is one
Supreme Being only, who is contemplated as different deities, such
as Agni, Surya, Vayu ; and the deities presiding over the earth,
2 NOTICES OF SANSKEIT MANUSCRIPTS.
the akj, and the heaven are his manifestations. This view, though
not original, is the result of the pantheism into which the ancient
polytheistic creed of the Yedas culminated at an advanced stage
of the intellect of the Brahmans and other classes of the Aryans
who had the privilege of studying the Vedas.
The Black Yajur Veda text is divided with regard to the
suhject-matter into three kinds — Vidhi 'prescription,' Arthavada
* eulogium ' and Mantra ' hymn.' It is again divided by the
nature of the arrangement of the letters into Rk ' verse ' and
Taj us ' prose.'
The Black Yajur Veda was in a different form originally and,
in the present redaction, the arrangement of the kandas is not
according to the authors. In spite of this circumstance, the text is
to be studied as it is, for it was the text which the goddess of speech
adopted and taught to her son named Sarasvata and which the
latter who was acquainted with all kinds of learning, followed.
The holy Vyasa divided the Vedas which were not arranged into
different Sakhas, and appointed Vaisampayana as the lord of the
Black Yajus. He communicated this text to Yaska ; he, to
Tittiri * ; he, to Ukha ; and he, to Atreya. Atreya prepared the
pada text of the Black Yajus. This Yajus Sakha is therefore
designated Atreya Sakha.
Bhatlabhaskara mentions the names of the various Esis t who
composed the black Yajur Veda and are called Kandarsis such as
Prajapati, Soma, Agni, Visve Devas, Samhita Upanisads, Yajnika
Upani^ads and Varuna Upanisads, Havyavaha, Svayambhu
Brahma, Tarpanas, ' offerings of water/ and homas, ' throwing
fuel, rice cakes and the like into the fire ' are made to honor them ;
* This Tittiri must have been a teacher of the Black Yajur Veda ; and the
epithet of Taittirlya applied to it must be derived from the name of the teacher
and has no connection with the Tittiri birds. The story of the birds eating the
Yajur "V'eda vomited by Yajnavalkya must be a pure fiction.
t Their names are given in the following mantias repeated at the Sravana
oeramony : —
srsnffT ^T''^^'^ ?rlmT^ n mA ^f^^t'? ^^m^ ii 3^tjt ^t^^^i*^
vEdas (samhitas). 3
and their names are thus preserved. With regard to the fifth,
sixth and seventh Rsis, I have to ohserve the so-called names are
not the names of the Rsis who composed the Upanisads, but the
Upanisads themselves. Perhaps the Upanisads were composed
bj certain Esis whose names are not known and, owing to this
circumstance, the very Upanisads are treated as their own Esis.
According to tradition the author of the commentary on the
Yajur Veda is said to have lived about 950 A.O. I hear that he
has written commentaries on Rgveda and Samaveda. Dr. Burntll
quotes in his Catalogue of Tan j ore Library the following stanza *
from which he infers that Bhattabhaskara was a Telugu mau : —
The words pTCvjiqcf, ^7]^ added to his name will make it
Anumula Bhattabhaskara, Anumula t meaning in Telugu " of the
plant Phaseolus radiatus," a family name in the Telugu country
added to many proper names. Some pandits suspect that the
stanza gives the date of the composition of the Bhasya of Bhatta-
bhaskara and interpret pTCT^fcf^ ^7[^ as ' in the Saka year 1410,*
which is equal to 1489 A.D. This date is inconsistent as Bhatta-
bhaskara is quoted by Madhava, who flourished about the middle of
the fourteenth century. I would suggest the following correction
which will make the verse yield a proper meaning consistent with
the known chronological datum. If we change ^ into ^^ the
word will read as T^'^TT?^ whose arithmetical value will be 1110
and f^'^iT^ ^71% will mean " in the Saka year 1110," that is,
1189 A.D, This date roughly approaches the age which is already
assigned to Bhattabhaskara by tradition, viz., 950 A.D. Unless
such a correction is made, the stanza becomes unmeaning ; for what
is meant by saying that Bhattabhaskara composed the Bhasya * in
the plant Phaseolus radiatus ' ? This is the literal meaning and
* The same stanza occurs at the end of the commeutary on the second Kauda.
t Anumula = anumulu ' the plant ' and ' a ' a genitive suffix.
4 NOTICES OF SANSKEIT MANUSCRIPTS.
cannot indicate that Bliattabhaskara was surnamed Anumula.
What is gained by adding the information that the family name
of Bhattabhaskara was Anumula? While the word R'^TT^^ is sufR,
cient to indicate " Phaseolus radiatus," why should the word ^TT^
be added ? Dr. Bumell's meaning is far fetched and unwarranted
by the syntactical position and construction of the words l^TT^^
^TI$. The only possible and consistent meaning seems to be what
I have suggested.
In every Yeda, there are passages, expressions and words which
have remained unintelligible, notwithstanding the existence of
Sayana's commentary and other helps for interpretation, and the
attempts of European Vedic scholars who have done much by
their critical and comparative study. The commentary of Bhatta-
bhaskara, if published and made accessible to Sanskrit scholars,
will be of much use in throwing light on such passages, expres-
sions and words. This work has been undertaken by A. Mahadeva
Sastriyar, b.a., Curator, Grovernment Oriental Library, Mysore,
and three volumes have been issued containing the commentary
of the first two Kandas.*
(rf).— gBAUTAStJTRA.
2. 3fTiqf?r^^H^T^ — ^T^^I'sq^frTq.
Apastambapravarasutra uith Kapardibhdsya.
The Apastambasrautasutra consists of thirty prasnas of which
the first twonty-five have been commented upon by DhOrtasvami
according to Dr. Burnell, and of the portion commented upon by
Kapardisvami we have only fragments, such as the commentary
of the Sulbasutra, Pravara and Paribhasasutras. According to
Caundappa, the author of Prayogaratnamala,! the number of
prasnas of the Srautastitra are thirty only, and he excludes the
* Subsequently three more volumes have been published.
t Dr. Burnell's " Catalogue of the Tanjore Library, " p. 17.
^RAUTAStTRA — GRHYA AND DHARMA StJTRAS. 5
two prasna3 on Pitrmedha which are added by some to the sutras
and the number of prasnas thus becomes thirty -two. Dhurtasvami
and Kapardisvami may have been contemporaries, or the latter,
posterior by some years. They lived in the early pait of the
eighth century A.C. Kapardi has been regarded as a great author-
ity with regard to the interpretation of the Srautasutra, as can be
seen from the way in which he is mentioned by Kamanujacarya in
his Vedarthasangraha and by Sudarsanacarya.* The Pravarasiitra
is a portion of the twenty-fourth prasna and the Paribhasasutra
also occurs in the same prasna,
3. ^TWr^^F^f^ ^m'^5Tr^^ ^rf^T^^H^^ ^1%':.
KauUka Rama's glossary/ on the commentary of the Apastam'
hasUira by Dhurtasvami. — Nothing is known about the author
except that he belonged to the Kausika gotra, and was an agnicit
(a person who performed a sacrifice). There is a copy of the work
in the library of the India OiHce written about the beginning
of the 17th century. Vide Eggeling's Catalague, Yol. I, page 56.
The manuscript \mder notice ends with a portion of the first
patala of the fourth prasna.
(e).— GRHYA AND DHAEMA StJTEAS.
Jaiminigrhyasutrafydkhyd Subodhini is a commentary on the
Jaimini Grhyasutra which belongs to the Sama Yeda and is
mentioned in a list of the Grhyasutras given by Apastamba in
his Smrti and quoted on p. 7. The Jaiminiya is one of the three
schools of the Sama Yeda, the other two being the Eanayaniya and
the Kauthuma. The adherents of the Jaiminiya are very few and
their mode of chanting the'Rk is very peculiar. I have not seen
any manuscript of the Grhya ; and a careful search must be made
GfhyatatparyadarBMia.
6 NOTICES OF SANSKEIT MANUSCRIPTS.
to bring it to light. * As every Grhya presupposes the existence
of a Srautasutra, there should be a Srautasutra connected with the
Jaiminiyagrhyasutra, and this inference is supported by the fact
that Dhanvin, who has written a commentary on the Drahyayana
or Khadirasiltra of EanayaniyaSakha, has also quoted the opinion
of Jaimini in the commentary.
The work under notice was written by Srinivasa who says that
he composed the commentary after consulting the previous Kari-
kas, Vrttis and the works of Manu and others, and after taking
into consideration the usages of great men and a •priori reasonings.
He quotes all the important mantras to be repeated at the per-
formances of the Grrhya ceremonies and the reader is saved the
trouble of referring to the Mantrasamhita. In the eighteenth
Khanda Jaimini refers to Audgahamani in the passage 'fT^fM
^H^^TR^R^rLPT^R^R^I^^If^IFT* II and the commentator
observes ^mNRT^rrRS^^I^Rmi^'?^ ^4 ft^TT: sff^f
'flRTT=fr§: ^l=^m^0T 'J^mfLlI
The first prasna t treats of the grhya ceremonies such as the
marriage, the upanayana, &c., and contains twenty-four Khandaa
and the second prasna treats of funeral ceremonies and seems to
contain five Khandas. At the end of the fourth Khanda there is
the concluding passage ^y-?: ^^^\ ^^TTH* II 5 ^^^ ^^ ^^^ end
of the book there is no reference to the end of the fifth Khanda ;
and the book ends with the following, fRt 3ff || ^qiHts4 JT?^: II
Vaikhdnasasutra. — This sutra is the last of the Grrhyasutras.
Just as every Grhyasutra has a Srautasutra ; this also has one. +
* A manuscript of tlie work was subsequently discovered near Trichinopoly
and a transcript of it was made for the Library in 1896-97.
t According to the manuscript of Grhyasutra collected in 1896-97, the first
praSna contains 25 Khandas and the second 9 Khandas,
I Vide Ind. Stud. IX, 1875.
GRHYA AXD DHARMA S^TKAS, 7
It is included bj Apastamba in his Smrti * in a list of eighteen
grhjasutras whose names are as follow : —
1. Bodhayanam.
2. A-pastambam.
3. Satyasadham.
4. Drahjayanam.
5. Agastyam.
6. Sakalyam.
7. Asvalayanam.
8. Sambhaviyam.
9. Katyayanam.
10. Agnivesyam.
11. Jaiminiyam.
12. Vadhulam.
13. Vaikhanasam.
14. Saunakiyam.
15. Bharadvajam.
16. Madhyandinam,
17. Kaundinyam.
18. Kausltakam.
In Vaidyanatha Diksita's Smrtimuktaphala the following
passage oceurs : —
^w^m II
The first two lines which are quoted from a work written by
Vaikhauasa do not occur in the manuscript under notice and must
be referred to a Vaikhanasa Smrti or Agama which treats of the
worship in the Yaisnava temples like the Xaradapancaratragama.
Apaat&mbasmrti.
8 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
The author of this sutra is referred to in Manusmrti in the
following stanza : —
KuUukabhatta, a commentator of the Smrti, explains
I^R^TcTR as fro^T^ Wirf^ H^I^R^ m cf^ If ^^TH^-
^ ^Jf^ ^^ ^T^^T* I In the Sakuntala nataka there is a refer-
ence to the usage of Vanaprastha's abstaining from sexual inter-
course. A commentator of the Sakuntala called Srinivasa who
belonged to the Vaikhanasasutra has added some interesting notes
on the word Vaikhanasa,* which are quoted below. The followers
of this sutra are very few and in fact, as far as my enquiry goes,
are found only as the arcakas or priests of the Vaisnava temples.
The word Vaikhanasa comes from Yikhanas which originally
means a person who digs up the roots of trees and plants from
T^ + ^«T * to dig up ' and was applied to a person, either a Brahmin,
a Ksatriya or a Vaisya who, hanng become old, made over all
his property to his son and retired to forest with or without his
wife. He lived on the fruits and roots of trees, remained in
forests and avoided going to towns and villages. He wore matted
hair and clothes prepared out of the bark of trees. He took only
one meal a day or two and spent his time in performing many
religious ceremonies and reading the Upanisads and other works
which treat of Brahma, the Supreme being.
GRHTA AND DHAEMA StJlTlAS. 9
Origiually, Braliniins of different sutras, such as, A^valayana,
Apastamba, B5dhajaiia, &g., retired to forests and lived there
together. In course of time, mendicants, who led the life of an
householder (grhastha) and lived in forests either by the produce
of the trees and vegetables there, or by the alms obtained in
towns and villages, mixed with the Vanaprasthas and formed one
community with them. Kalidasa refers to the gathering of the
Vaikhanasa girls in his Sakuntala, from which word we have to
understand the unmarried daughters of those persons who lived in
forests with their wives and children and were not Vanaprasthas.
The Vaikhanasasutras were composed by a learned person of
the community, whose proper name is not known and who is
known by the common name of his community, viz., Yikhanas.
The original rigid and stringent customs of the Vanaprastha stage
of life have not been much affected by their adoption of a new
sfitra called Vaikhanasa sutra. The rise of a new sutra amonj?
the Brahmins who had their omti defioite sutras for the perform-
ance of the Vaitanika and grbya ceremonies is analogous to the
rise of the Atharva Veda as a separate Veda among the Brahmins
who originally belonged to the Rig, Yajus and Sama Vedaa.
The duties of a Vanaprastha are so difficult and infeasible, and
the rules are so stringent that he is considered the host of all the
sages and that, in course of time, the Vanaprasthasrama, that is,
the third Asrama became extinct ; and accordingly we have the
passage quoted below * which says that the begetting of a child
by the brother-in-law (husband's brodier) and the life of a
Vanaprastha are prohibited in the Kaliyuga. Owing to the
modifications and changes of government, religion and society in
ancient India, the Vanaprastha stage of life fell into disuse, and
the few people who were known as Vaikhanasas were diverted into
the services of the temples. of Visnu. The priest of most of the
temples of Visnu is a follower of the Vaikhanasa sutra and
generally retains his original custom of not being branded with
the heated wheel and conch emblems of Visnu. But, as a rule, all
10 NOTICES OF SANSKEIT MANUSCRIPTS.
Vaisnavas have the branded marks, and the absence of such
emblems in the temple priests causes much annoyance to every
pious Yaisnava ; and there have been, accordingly, attempts in
many places to compel the priests or nambiyars, as they are called,
to adopt the universal custom of branding, the body, which have,
however, had a very limited success. In many of the temples,
the priests have continued the old custom and have not been
branded. It is said that the Yaikhanasas perform a ceremony
which corresponds to the Cakrankana or branding ceremony of the
ordinary Vaisnavas. While they peform the pumsavana ceremony,
an dhuti of paramdnna or rice pudding is made into the fire, and the
remainder is eaten by the pregnant woman after dipping the wheel
and conch emblems of Visnu into it. In this way, it is asserted,
that the child in the womb receives the religious mark which
among the other Vaisnavas is impressed on the person of the child
after it is born. But this way of impressing the mark is not
prescribed in the Vaikhanasagrhya contained in the manuscript
under notice {vide the Extracts).
The portion of the Vaikhanasa sutra contained in the manu-
script under notice is divided into three parts ; the first, Grrhyasutra,
the second, Dharmasutra, and the third, Pravarasutra. The
Grhyasutra is divided into seven prasnas : —
1st prasna having 21 khandas.
2nd do. 18 do.
3rd do. 23 do.
4th do. 14 do.
5th do. 15 do.
6th do. 20 do.
7th do. 9 do.
The Dharmasutra contains three prasnas.
1st prasna having 11 khandas.
2nd do. 15 do.
3rd do. 15 do.
The Pravarasutra contains one prasna of 8 khandas.
The Grhyasutfa is long and contains about 1,250 granthas and
the remaining four prasnas about 500.
GRHYA AND DHARifA SUTRAS — GRAMMAR. 11
6. ^fl^K^.
Kapardikdrikd, memorial verses on the Griliyastitra of Apa-
stamba according to the Bhasya of Kapardi. The work is called
Kapardikarika, because it was believed to have been written by
Kapardi. In two places Kapardi is referred to and there is also a
reference to Sivasvami in the following passage : —
The work contains general rales and principles with reference
to the Grhya or household ceremonies and is divided into ten
patalas and ends with the following colophon : c^'^I^^^'TT vJtbU
^ir^qFl* ^[WJt. Kapardi is referred to by Eamanujacharyar.
CI.ASS II.— GEAMMAR.
7. ^Tjft^^frr:.
Amoghavrtti is a commentary on the Vyakarana of Sakata-
yana called Sabdanusasana. This latter was printed in Madras
three years ago by Dr. Oppert with a commentary called Prakri-
yasangraha which explains ,the sutras of Sakatayana in a synthe-
tical order just as the Siddhantakaumudi of Bhattojidiksita does
those of Panini. The Amoghavrtti comments on the aphorisms of
Sakatayana in their own order and bears the same relation to the
original which the Kasikavrtti does to the sutras of Panini. The
grammar of Sakatayana succeeded Paninl's Ast4,dhyayi and there-
fore is clearer and simpler and can be studied more easily than
the imperfect and cumbersome sutras of Panini. Sakatayana is a
Jaina priest and is styled SrutakevaKdesiyacarya. He refers in
his grammar to Indra, * Siddhanandi and Aryavajra who were also
Jains ; Yaksavarma, who wro^e a commentary named Cintamani on
* 5TTPTT¥RF?^?TTf^ I, 2—37.
^^ra; %;5-JTf^: II, 1—229.
m: JTrnT?f^"w^ I, i— 13.
12 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
the grammar of Sakatayana, speaking of the merit of the grammar,
says that whatever is stated in the grammars of Indra, Candra and
others are found in the grammar of Sakatayana and whatever is
not found in the latter are not found elsewhere.* There is no
doubt that a certain Sakatayana who was a great grammarian is
quoted by PaninI, Patanjali and Ydska; and his grammar was
lost long ago ; but his namesake who wrote the existing grammar
called Sabdanusasana was quite a different person from the older
Sakatayana. Professor Keilhom says " The grammar of the old
Sakatayana must have been lost in very early times, for, so far
as I know, there is no reference to it iii any grammatical work
later than Panini." f There is a reference to a later Sakatayana,
and to his work Sabdanusasana in Durgadasa's commentaiy on
Kavikalpadruma ; and this is the Sakatayana, I think, who is
referred to in Siddhantakaumudi, Lingabhattiya, Tikasarvasva,
Mallindtha's commentaries, Praudhamanorama, Vyakhyasudha of
Bhanudiksita and in Hemacandra's commentary of his own lexicon
Abhidhanacintamaui. + Durgadasa's mention of the Sabdanusa-
sana as the work of Abhinavasakatayana justifies onr identifying
that author and his work with the present Sakatayana and hia
work Sabdanusasana respectively.
The grammar of Sakatayana is divided into four adhyayas and
each adhyaya into four padas and the whole grammar contains
three thousand two hundred and forty -three sutras.
With regard to the date of Sabdanusasana the most ancient
reference to it is found in the Kasikavrtti of Jayaditya who
flourished about the end of the eighth century A.C., under the
Butras 3Tgfl^ ^ I, 4-86. and ^^151^% =^ I. 4-87, in the pas-
sages 3T5^Ti^2n^^ %^r^^T.* II ^q^TT^2:m t^i^T^r ii
" Every grammarian is inferior to Sakatayana."
+ " lud. Ant." Vol. XVI, p. 102.
X Aufrecht's " Catalogus Codicum Saaskriticoram,"
GRAMMAB. 13
8. T^^ft.
Tadamanj'ari is a commentary on the Kasikavrtti of Jajaditva
and Vamana who wrote the vrtti on the sutras of Panini. It was
written by Haradatta, who was the son of Eadrakutnara and
younger brother of Agnikamara. His preceptor was Aparajita.
A Haradatta is quoted in the Nakulisapaiupatadarsana of Sarva-
darsanasangraha of Madhava. A portion of the Bhavisyottara
Purdna containing the history of Haradatta, who is considered an
incarnation of god Siva, has been printed in the south in the
Grantha character ; and consists of twelve chapters from the
fifty-fourth to the sixty -fifth chapter. It ends with the following
colophon : —
Then follows a stanza which contains the date of Haradatta 'g
death, occurring at the end of the book : —
^jnm^n%f^g^^: m^ mi^^^: ii
The date referred to is 4,000 years past in the Kaliyuga minna
21, that is, 3979 ; and this date corresponds to 878 A.D.
In the same volume is printed, along with the portion of
Bhavisy5ttara Purana, one chapter from Sivarahasya, the colophon
of which is as follows : —
In this work, there is a rough reference to the age of Hara-
datta in the passage ^^'. ^^ 'fTf ^FTTl^^-7T^''r^ Rlt " After
3,000 years in the Kaliyuga."
14 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
From the portions of the Bhavisj5ttara Purana and the Siva-
tahasya we learn the following facts of his life : —
In Kaiiisapura now called Kanjanur in the Tanjore district,
there was a Brahmin named VasudSva, who was a leader of the
Vaisnavas. He was devoted to the worship of Visnu, studied the
Pancaratragama and hated Siva and his worshippers. Having had
no issue, he made penance towards Visnu who, being propitiated
by his devotion and religious performances, appeared before him
and promised him the boon of a son. Before this, Visnu who
had been cursed by Bhrgu performed penance (for the removal
of the curse) on the Mandara mountain towards Siva who, being
pleased, told Yisnu to go to Kamsapura and perform a separate
penance there, as that which was already performed could only
atone for the sin committed against the god Siva. Visnu,
therefore, went to Kamsapura to make penance to atone for the
displeasure of Bhrgu and remove the evil effect of his curse.
He was also told by Siva to be bom as a son to the Brahmin
Vasudeva who having no issue would perform penance towards
Visnu. To carry out the order of Siva, Visnu asked his wife
Laksmi to be born as a daughter to a Brahmin named Supratika.
Within a short time after Vasudeva got the boon of Visnu, his
wife conceived and in due course, was delivered of a male child
who was very beautiful and healthy, and caused infinite joy
to his parents. The child was named Sudarsana and was
brought up by the parents very carefully. When he grew three
years' old, the father decked him with bright jewels and put on
his forehead the trident mark and allowed him to walk in the
street. But the boy, having met Saiva devotees in the street, asked
them vibhuti (ashes) and rudraksa beads which were worn by
them as the emblems of Saivism. They wondered at the piety,
intelligence and brilliancy of the young boy and gave him ashes
and rudraksa rosaries and necklaces, which he wore after rubbing
away the Vaisnava marks on his forehead. He then went to the
temple of Siva and worshipped him in the midst of other devotees.
This extraordinary conduct of the boy attracted the notice of the
inhabitants of the town and reached the ears of the boy's father who.
GRAMMAK. 16
much enraged at the Baerilegious conduct of the boy, punished
him severely. He obeyed the father by wearing Yaisnava marks
in his presence, and the moment he was away, the boy, resuming
his Saiva habits, went to the Saiva temple of Kaihsapura to
worship the god Agnisvara. "WTien he was five years' old, his
father performed to him the XJpanayana ceremony and told him
not to go to Siva's temple nor wear ashes and rudraksa beads.
But he disregarded his father's commands, went to the
temple of Siva and worshipped him. The father, having known
this, told his wife not to admit the son into the house nor give
him food. In despair, the boy went to the temple and prostrating
himself before the god, praised him in such a way that the god
appeared before him and converted him into a great scholar
acquainted with Vedas, Sastras and every other branch of litera-
ture and gave him the name of Haradatta. With these gifts, the
boy returned home and challenged his father to a public debate on
the comparative greatness of Siva and Yisnu. All the Yaisnavas
of the town sided with the father, and all the Saivas with the son.
It was stipulated that, if the father succeeded in establishing the
superiority of Visnu, the son and all the Saivas were to be converted
to Vaisnavism, and, if the son succeeded, the father and the
Vaisnavas should become Saivas. Having heard of the great
religious controversy, Rivalingacola, the king of the Chola country,
was also present at the debate. The son became victorious and all
the Vaisnavas of the town including the father of Haradatta
embraced Saivism. The king became a disciple of Haradatta
and gave him rich presents. After some years, the king having
expressed his desire that Haradatta should marry the daughter of
Supratika, who was an incarnation of the goddess of fortune, the
father offered her to Haradatta in marriage which was solemnized
with great pomp and grdudeur.
From this legendary story, we can at least sift this much truth,
viz., that Haradatta was a Vaisnava by birth and subsequently
became a Saiva and that he was called Sudarsana when he was a
Vaisnava. If Haradatta was identical with Sudarsana, does this
identity involve the identity of the authors of the commentaries
16 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCEIPTS.
of the Grhyasutra of Apastamba who are known by the same
names ? But it is not likely that Haradatta, the Saiva Brahmin of
Kamsapura, should have written Grrhytatparyadarsana, when he
was five years' old and was known by the name of Sudarsana,
and should have written again another commentary on the same
Grhyasutra after he became a Saivite. We have moreover to take
into consideration the fact that Grhyatiitparyadarsana of Sudar-
saua is a later work as it quotes Haradatta. According to Biihlor,
Haradatta who wrote the commentary on the Apastambasutra,
lived between 1300 and 1450 and, if the date assigned to Hara-
datta in Bhavisyottarapurana be correct, he must bo a quite
different person from the other.
There is a word used in Padamanjari which very clearly indi-
cates that the author of the work belonged to the Telugu country
and was quite a different person from the Saiva devotee. Speaking
of what are the right words in Sanskrit which form the subject-
matter of Panini and the wrong words which should be excluded
from it, Haradatta writes qj: J^'^^T'^lf^: ^fTT-' ^ft^TCl^l^I
^T rfr^f ^J^^^qL.which means, *' words such as Kucimanci which
are used in the vernaculars of the country, are not right words.'*
Kucimanci is a Telugu word and occurs as parts of proper names
such as Kucimanci Thimmanna, a well-known Telugu poet.* If
he hdd been bom in the Tamil country as the Saiva devotee and
philosopher was, he would have quoted a Tamil word in illustration
of what he wanted to explain. On the strength of this argument,
which, though simple, is yet conclusive, we can say that the author
of Padamanjari is quite a different person. There is no variety in
reading and the word Kucimanci is seen in the fragmentary
edition of the work in " The Pandit " of Benares and in the
manuscripts of Southern India which I consulted. The person of
whom Bhavisyottarapurana speaks and who was bom in Kamsa-
pura as the son of Vasudeva must be the author who wrote the
* He wrote RasikajanamanObhiramamu, Accatennguramayanamu and othe?
works.
GRAMMAR. 17
Harlharataratainjastuti, the Suktimala and a work on the Saiva
religion, which is quoted by Madhava in his Sarvadarsanasangraha.
The following stanzas occur in the portion of Padamanjari con-
tained in the manuscript copy under notice, in which the author
speaks of himself.
fT^ R#^> ^a HPTTTrn^ f^3T: II I, i_3.
" Thus we have shown our great acquaintance with the Bhasya
of Patafijali ; I think that we cannot find a person who knows the
whole work/'
fT^TifR: ^t RfT^^^ ^ II 1, 1-4.
" Who will oppose the lion of Haradatta who has entered the
wilderness of the discussion of grammatical processes and who is
joyful and walks about freely ?"
From this we have to infer that Haradatta was well-versed in
Panini's grammar and was very proud of his scholarship.
He refers to Jayaditya and Yamana respectively in the follow-
ing passages : —
^^T^i^^^^ f^ ^"^rTr5T^i^TrTJL.I| i, 3—67.
W(\ ^ HcJ^lfK^FT II II, 2—17.
He quotes Amarasimha, Ganakara, Pingalanaga, Bhatti,
Kalidasa and Bharavi and refers to Kani in the following
passage : —
^f fFT^frrm^^i^iM mvJiH. 11 fm 2 ^^ ^^
* VI, 2-73. The abcve passage is important as showing that Haradatta
believed that Yamana was the author of the commentary of the sixth Adhyaja,
3
13 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
1—75.
From this passage, we have to infer that Kuni wrote a Yrtti
on Panini which was consulted by Haradatta.
The following stanza is quoted : —
T%i%^^ ^ri^m ^m^'^H i
m^^ n^^^j ff 2:r (fR) ii i, 3-48.
The fourth line of the stanza is quoted in the Bhasya of
Pataiijali as well as in the Kasikavrtti, and Haradatta has added
the remaining throe lines.
The stanza is attributed to Kumaradasa by K^emendra in his
Auoityavicaracarca and reads there as follows : —
^erg ^5t^^i% ^mzv ii
Kumaradasa and his work are referred to in the following verse
by Jalhana in his Suktimuktavali : —
^r%: ^fTR^m^ m^^ ^f^ ^m ii
*' If, when the dynasty of Eaghu is in a flourishing condition,
there is any one to carry away Janaki, the wife of Eama, it is
Eavana ; so, if, when the poem Eaghuvamsa of Kalidasa is in
existence, there is any one to compose the poem of Janaklharaua
it is Kumaradasa." It is supposed, on the authority of Kse-
mendra, that the verse quoted in the Mahabhasya was taken from
the Janakiharana of Kumaradasa. Now this poem, which seemed
to have been lost altogether, was published by Professor Dharma-
ramasthavira, Principal of the Vidyalankara College of Ceylon,
GKAMMAR. 19
who, in the preface to his editicn, says that the poem was recon-
structed from a Singalese paraphrase of it. Notwithstanding this
circumstance, it seems to be identical in form with that of the
origiual, as some of the passages which I found quoted in other
works are found in this book in the same form in which they are
quoted. The following episode is given in the preface to the
edition of Janakiharana.
Kumaradasa, who was the author of Janakiharana and was
king of Ceylon, had a concubine to whose house he frequently
went. He had a hemistich in Sanskrit which none of the poets of
his court were able to fill up, and it ran as follows : —
" It is not heard nor seen that a lotus springs from a lotus.'*
In one of his visits to her house, he wrote the hemistich on a
wall of her house. A notice was given that any poet who would
complete the verse would receive a rich reward. Kalidasa who
was then on a visit to the royal bard whose poem he had seen in
India, took lodgings in the house of the woman and happened to
eee the hemistich on the wall. He completed it in the following
way : —
" Young damsel ! in the lotus of thy face, how two blue lotus
flowers ?"
The woman to whom the poet probably meant the lines to be a
compliment, influenced by the hope of obtaining the promised
reward, murdered Kalidasa that very night and concealed hia
body. When the king visited her on the following day, she
demanded the reward promised for filling up the latter part of the
verse. But Kumaradasa, detecting the genius of a great poet in
the new lines added, did not believe her and, insisting on her
disclosing the real author, came to know that it was Kalidasa
whom she murdered. When the corpse of Kalidasa was brought
out, the sorrow and consternation of the king was \ery great.
He ordered a grand funeral in honor of the poet and, when the
pile was lighted, the monarch overwhelmed with grief, jumped
20 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
into the fire and died. On refering to a history of Ceylon named
" Ceylon, Ancient and Modern," by an Officer late of the Ceylon
Rifles, I found a list of the ancient kings of Ceylon in which
the name of Kumaradasa occurs and the time of his reign is men-
tioned as 513 A.O. He is said to he a king of great learning. The
author of the -work adds the following remarks. ** A poet named
Kalidasa having been murdered by a courtezan whose house the
king frequented, he sacrificed himself on the funeral pile of tha
poet." If this account of Kalidasa be true, there must have been
a Kalidasa in the sixth century who was a contemporary of Kuma-
radasa, King of Ceylon, who flourished in the early part of the
sixth century A.C. According to Professor Max-Miiller, there
was a Kalidasa who was a contemporary of a Buddhist named
Dinnaga who is referred to in the well-known poem Meghaduta and
was a pupil of Asanga and that Asaiiga flourished in the time of
Vikramaditya in the sixth century. This Kalidasa must be a
person who was a contemporary of Kumaradasa, king of Ceylon.
If so, the above quotation in Mahabhasya from Janakiharana must
be a later interpolation, because we cannot bring the date of the
composition of Mahabhasya so late as the sixth century. This
view is supported by the fact that the verse is not found in the
present edition of Janakiharana and that the full stanza which is
quoted by Ksemendra in his Aucityavicarcarca is quite different
from that which is quoted in the Padamanjarl except the last
lines which are indentical.
Ahhydtacandrikd is a short treatise on verbs written by
Bhattamalla. I have not seen the work noticed in any of the
catalogues of Sanskrit manuscripts published in India or elsewhere.
The date of the composition of the work is not known ; but it is
quoted by Mallinathasuri, Kumarasvamisomapithi, son of MaUi-
natha, Eamacandra, the commentator of Campuramayana, and by
Durgadasa. Of the above authors who quote the Akhyatacan-
drika, Mallinatha is the oldest and flourished in the fourteenth
century. The work must, therefore, be referred to the thirteenth
GEAMMAE. 21
century or to an earlier period. It was recast under tlie name of
Kriyakosa by one Ramacandra who retained the greater portion of
the original and removed those verbs which are Vedic, or are not
used commonly. This rescension has been printed in Bombay
with other similar and shorter treatises. The author of this
abridgment was the son of Visvanatha and was the disciple of
Krishna pandita as can be seen from the following extract : —
^^f^ NtT^ ^TtFTSIT ^^Tf^^'HW: I
5^«nH i%^#Rf ^ o^PHrgf^r^ ii
.. .:TJr^s^ —
m\w> II
fH f^'^^^'-Tl^^TT^^mm m^^i^ fem^TW^:
The Akhyatacandrika was recast by another author named
Kavisaranga under the title of Prayuktakhyatamanjarl.^ It follows
closely the arrangement and the outline of the original as can be
seen from the following extract : —
rm: 5^^^^ HR: ^^ ^H^^: II
^^^^ ^rm =^ ^^l^cJ^l^rqR II
* * *
22 NOTICES OF SxVNSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
* # *
* * *
The Akhyatacandrika consists of three cantos. The first is sub-
divided into 1. 3Tm^R^3T, 2. %\k^^, 3. STtT:^^^^?, and
4. ^R^f^I^jf, 5. t'^lM^^l^r^T ; the second into i, s^_
l^qr^'?, 2. ^I%^T^^, 3. t^'^ISB^m, and 4. 9T^|%qT.
^3^; and the third into 1. ^,^T%^^, 2. ^^Tlf^^^, 3. ^FT'S^^,
and 4. STIcIT^T^T^H'T^^tsF^'f.
The work occupies the same position towards verbs in the
Sanskrit language as the NamaHnganusasana of Amarasiiiiha does
towards nouns, adjectives and adverbs.
It mentions all the most commonly used roots in the third
person singular, indicative mood, present tense (^J ) grouped into
synonyms, and gives the most important causal, nominal, and
desiderative forms. Then follow homonymous verbs occurring in
the ten conjugations. The work also mentions the verbs which
are found only in the Yedas and not used in the classical Sanskrit
as can be seen from the following passage : —
From the above description, it will be clearly seen that the
work will be a very useful guide to the students learning Sanskrit
LEXICON. 23
and has a high educational value, in consideration of which I
intend editing it with notes and making it accessible to students
studying Sanskrit in schools and colleges in this Presidency.
CLASS III.— LEXICON.
10. ^n^m^^^m^T.
Ahhidhdnaratnamdld was written by Halayudha and is often
quoted. It was printed by Aufrecht. The author mentions the
following lexicographers from whose works he compiled his lexicon :
Araaradatta, Yararuci, Bhaguri, Vopalita. The work is divided
like the Nam alio gSnu^asana of Amarasiraha into three kandas.
But the defect of the work is that it does not treat of the genders
of words so minutely as Amaraslmha does. The author of the
Kavirahasya, a lexicon of Sanskrit verbs, is also called Halayudha,
and he refers to Krsna, a king of the Eastrakuta family who
reigned in the beginning of the ninth century and was his patron.
Professor Bhandarkar says that the two Halayudhas were prob-
ably the same and gives his reasons for the identity.* I would
agree with him and assign the composition of the Abhidhanarat-
namala to the author of the Kavirahasya.
11. JmH^^q; ^Rl^fT3^T^5^T^I?R.
Til'dsarvasva is a commentary on the celebrated Namalingann-
Basana of Amarasimha by Sarvananda. His family name seems to
have been Vandyaghatiya or Yandighatiya as can be seen from a
passage which has different readings : —
^I^^^2:?^lfcTf^5^: II Two manuscripts of the Library
obtaiiied fi-om the Salem Distiict.
^^^OTlfSfTJ^r: I) Another manus(^pt of the Library
written in the Malayalam character
and obtained from Malabar.
^F^^SiTTgTTfS^IJ^' II In a manuscript of the Palace
Library of Tan j ore noticed in
Dr. Burnell's Catalogue.
• Fide his report on the search for Sanskrit Manuscripts, 1883-84,
24
NOTICES OF SANSKEIT MANUSCBIPTS.
From the first two readings which agree very closely, I should
infer that the author's family name was ^f^^^^tq' ; and my
friend Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasada Sastri of Calcutta
informs me that the term is connected with the family name
Banner] i. — Vide the Notes.
The author says that he was acquainted with ten commentaries
written by previous authors, but he does not give their names.
According to the Eeport * of Dr. Bhandarkar on the search of
Sanskrit Manuscripts for the year 1883-84, he is quoted in the
Padacandrika, a commentary of the Namalinganusasana by
Kayamakuta who composed the work in 1431 A.D., and the work
under review must have been composed before that time. From
the list of works and authors quoted in the work we learn that
Sarvananda quotes Subhasitavali of Kasmiravallabha. This work
was printed by Professor t Peterson who says that Vallabhadeva
cannot have flourished before J ainolabhadin whose date is given as
1417-1467 A.D. But as Sarvananda is quoted by Eayamakuta
which, as aforesaid, was composed in 1431, we may infer that
the Tikagarvasva must have been composed between 1417 and
1431 A.D.
Index of Authors and Works quoted in the Tikdsarvasva
\JN.B. — The numbers refer to pages of manuscripts ; up to 160, reference is to a
paper manuscript ; over 160, reference is to a palm-leaf manuscript.]
1
3nr?T
14, 101, 105, 108
Ill,
119,
123,
125, 131, 137,
138,
143,
151,
191, 299, 300,
331,
370,
412,
•
• 436, 437, 444.
446,
448,
448,
455, 456, 456,
457,
469,
459,
••
461, 463, 465,
465,
465,
467,
469, 470, 470.
2
3Tr4T^R^II<^-cic5
241.
3
^Tm^^r^rqrcJT
255.
4
^Ph^'T^
17, 28.
5
^^<^*r^
102, 187, 287.
Page 64. f Introduction to ' Subhasitavali ' edited by him, page 112<
LEXICON. 25
Index of Authors and Works quoted in Uie J^Msarvasva — cont.
6
7
^M<Mlcil
^i^^'^^
5, 63, 81, 92, 95, 101, 102, 106,
112, 114, 120, 125, 141, 145,
147, 159, 164, 166, 171, 213,
221, 230, 231, 231, 241, 242,
246, 249, 256, 299, 300, 318,
354, 360, 365, 372, 383, 428,
445, 448, 4'58, 465, 466.
24.
8
ar^'^^TT
•••
119, 492.
9
3?^f'5rr^^
118, 277.
10
3Pf^rm
174.
11
mm
23, 34, 91.
12
STPT^TTl^
191.
13
3TT^^iT^
55, 98, 335.
14
^"lir<r
8, 228, 236, 405.
15
^Tfe^^
2.
16
^yiyjl^tf^^
279.
17
^^%Ul^>\
5.
18
s^t'^nr^^
24.
19
^'^
71.
20
21
11, 24, 35, 73, 107, 121, 179, 248,
335, 446, 473, 484.
52.
22
^I%P?T
75.
23
^I^l^-f
61.
24
^T^'^
174, 174.
25
^m-^*
306.
26
^W-^+]JT7frr
60.
27
^^wm
187.
28
^rici^iH
115, 176, 189, 201, 253, 428, 478,
29
=h|oJ4"-IK-^-^
438.
30
=hMK^?
61, 124.
26 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPl^.
Index of Authors and Works quoted in the J^iJcdnatvasva — cont.
31
32
14.
P-hUcTT^^T^T
56, 135. 243, 482.
83
^Mqrl^'^'TJT^ ...
19, 130, 151, 197, 419.
34
^'iTrimde/^K
96.
35
^HR^frcT
163.
36
^.HT^'^f
233, 243.
87
%'^^
11.
88
^i^xm^
201.
39
40
^W-^K
89, 123,]142, 149.
22, 68.
41
Tf^rT
356.
42
^IR.^ii
92.
43
'TTTTtT
221.
44
45
46
%'7^^
88, 193, 209, 242, 334, 357, 412,
460.
28, 209, 362.
48, 94, 102, 179.
47
^^1\Z
6.
48
^^
89, 185.
49
^^^Tf^
75, 94, 96, 127, 228, 269, 482.
60
^-j^ie^im
494.
61
=^-3[r^^r:i^iw^
219, 493.
62
^-^^
490.
63
-i^'i
67.
54
^^^
49.
55
-i\m^
66.
OKj
'^^^W^'LJ%TW'^
161, S54.
57
^I'S^
41, 93, 227.
58
^^r%5^r^
491.
LEXICON. 27
Index of Authors and WorJcs quoted in the J^hdsarmsta — cont.
69
3PT^t^
• • • • ■ •
1.
60
3T?TTrT^
• • • • • •
75, 194, 392, 429.
61
vJlM+J^i"!
43.
62
^'^Jim*^
• ••
19, 219.
63
d'(;1l-dC
...
137.
64
rH'^JgR
...
76.
65
dKtrrc5
• " ...
51, 101, 142, 175, 360, 373.
66
67
22.
M^l"^5t7
2, 11, 22, 83, 43, 50, ISO, 143, 182,
1«2, 216, 227, 235, 266, 30.\
3i'9, 310, 317, 329, 36% 376,
404, 424, 428, 4-^9, 439, 454,
458, 461.
68
^«€r
... ...
2, 6, 42, 317, 404.
69
...
78.
70
T^mi^lcWT
...
307.
71
72
^ff^IrT^
...
64.
iH'^Ici
...
115, 160.
73
74
r^^^M^i^i
• • • • • •
78, 160, 329.
v?'<<'<iR
...
440.
75
^FT
••■ •••
50, 87, 102, 108, 109, 141, 207,
275, 276, 281, 328, 450, 481.
76
vrlfTTfT
...
87.
77
s3
('i^^f -!';(*<)...
21, 93, 157, 423, 499.
78
^J^fPT
...
37, 85. 96, 123, 127, 143, 162, 193,
209, 251, 310, 3J9, 331, 340,
357, 407.
79
HmMk'4
17, 48, 50. 117, 118, 127, 134, 194,
224, 2-^0, 266, 292, 293, 311,
3 23,. 359, 359, 365. 379. 382,
397, 406.
80
1
^T;^l^^ll^^
...
83, 111, 346.
81 1
^iii
...
73.
28 NOTICES or SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
Index of Authors and Works quoted in the J'iMsarvasva — eont.
82
HW
323.
83
^'Am
187, 322, 371.
84
-qm^r
310.
85
'^-^r^tciijiiiwH
83.
28, 69, 87, 93, 98, 144, 164,
86
Ji^NlTli^
261,
390.
87
4"?^'^
21.
88
^M'iC
115.
89
*i<^-;(
2-24.
90
s|ici<mw-4"i
296,
91
^f^
141.
92
l^m
7, 436.
93
^I-^NH^-^M^
37, 176, 188, 314.
94
ffc^J^
6,7.
95
MiN^mr
12, 67, 57, 57, 59.
96
m-^^K
119, 135, 248, 292, 337,377.
97
MSMf5
419.
98
^J^fT^
64.
99
^Ir
22, 24, 45, 47, 71, 94, 129,
134,
149, 170, 199, 209, 427,
430,
454, 454.
100
m^
22, 112.
101
*r^m^i>5
78, 79, 79, 79, 81, 81, 81, 82
85, 86, 86, 87, 87, 256, 398
, 82,
102
«r^f(T
9, 144, 174, 406.
103
MmUNi
34, 114, 213.
104
*<i<:«T
11, 25, 66, 104, 167.
105
^Rrfm
187, 311.
106
*Tr^ ... ' ...
18, 45, 56, 84, 86, 88, 220,
257, 437.
242,
107
Mi^nVx^
281.
LEXICON. 29
Index of Authors and Works quoted in the TiJcdsarvasra — cont.
JTTVR
128 I'SMKIM"!
K<4we>\
168, 194, 234, 490.
209.
122, 142.
6.
7, 10, 67, 98, 113, 204, 214, 241,
256, 264, 35d.
82, 481.
11, 167.
11, 25, 50, 51, 56, 63, 63, 68, 84,
89, 95, 104, 111, 118, 122, 129,
131, 131, 133, 134, 134, 141,
168. 174, 220, 232, 236, 243,
278, 291, 295, 310, 317, 359,
403, 406.
79, 79, 81, 81, 86.
137, 139, 301, 362, 363, 382.
93.
213.
26, 35.
35, 222, 398.
15.
24.
126.
329, 374.
29, 36, 104, 119, 120, 143, 185,
239, 271, 286, 424.
33, 69, 79, 84, 111, 118, 119, 136,
157, 158, 207, 228, 296, 327,332,
832, 340, 366, 376, 383, 405, 408,
438, 472, 481.
128.
63, 63, 99, 107, 119, 129, 136, 142,
143, 146, 150, 152, 339, 361,
368.
80 NOTICKS OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
Index o/Authorn and WorJis quoted in the J'iMsarv'Uva — cont.
130
OT^
14, 14, 23, 24, 31, 43, 47, 5C
>, 83,
98, 99, 100, 103, 106, 115,
UH,
117, 124, 133, 137, 137,
138,
138, 139, 139, 139. 141, 142
142,
144, 145, 145, 145, 145,
148,
149, 149, loO, 151, 152,
154,
155, 157, 159, 163, 166,
168,
169, 179, 192, 197, 204,
206,
208, 210, 216, 219, 220,
221,
224, 226, 231, 2.i7, 238,
240,
241, 242, 244, 244, 245,
249,
249, 250, 252, 252, 254,
256,
258, 263, 284, 291, 294,
310,
312, 322, 328, 328, 331,
333,
335, 337, 341, 361, 363,
382,
399, 403, 407, 436, 437,
439,
440, 441, 448, 450, 451,
451,
452, 453 453, 454, 455,
45V,
46^, 464, 465, 466, 466,
481,
482, 482.
131
{lii^K^r
90, 132, 216.
132
iwii^
25, 92, 110, 110, 120, 236.
133
i\nm^
6, 6, 41.
134
^1^
85.
136
w
33, 43, 55, 62, 63, 92, 93, 94, 99,
107, 108, 112, 123, 137,
137,
143, 146, 151, 153, l.')9,
184,
231, 248, 249, 251, 525,
289,
292, 297, 329, 354, 362,
423,
427, 427, 436, 437, 439,
439,
442, 443, 444, 446, 44K,
451,
459, 460, 461, 461, 4r.2,
463,
463, 463, 464, 465, 466,
466,
466, 467, 473, 474, 474.
136
W^W[^
362
137
fc^l'HlK'+I
150.
138
fefr^w^
116.
139
^<^f^
2, 2, 134, 201, 202, 234, 244,
310.
253,
140
'^{Ji
40, 43, 121, 126, 201, 240.
. 141
^H'?n:r^q
235.
142
^"3'^
34, 35, 62, 70, 105, 168, 218,
800, 327, 423, 430.
225,
LEXICON, 31
Index of Authors and Works quoted in the J'lkdsarrasm — cont.
143
^ci^^m^
186, 379.
144
^IMH
4, 22, 51, 62, 95, 96, 124,
3-;l, 447.
134,
145
^fi<i"r
20, 29, 31,359.
146
^^^mwfr
14.
147
^i^^w
23, 41, 42, 67, 71, 91, 101,
109, 160, 161, 173, 223.
108,
148
149
f^^T>^n?3qu^
R^^^^rrf
20, 46, 67, 341.
61, 174.
150
f^-5ir^^TT
84, 295.
151
H^M'^|J(T
16, 37, 46, 87, 122, 122, 139
151, 37.'), 472.
151,
152
f^53?7W
10, 12, 112.
153
iw
5, 51, 130.
154
t<m<^?r
14.
155
156
%'^'t^TT
^i<i^
44.
142, 142, 149, 150, 152, 175,
212.
176,
157
^{i^'-hTR^iMr
56.
158
^ITTfecT
99, 109, 168, 274, 275, 292,
318, 318, 327, 337, 352,
355, 427, 474, 492.
300,
353,
159
o^^^
1, 2, 2, 128, 133, 146, 170,
25i>, 360, 3*J2, 4<8, 447,
463.
180,
447,
160
161
oJjiH
^rF^i^t
24.
235.
162
?rs^R^g^
65, 65.
163
^mm
10, 25, 4.^ 46, 49, 50, 78, 106
145. 147. 155, 167, 174
221, 222, 248, 343, 360, 48
208, 347.
117,
197,
5.
164
liill'-tiil^-H
165
166
^ll^iNHf^^^
208.
9.
167
^w^ij^
26, 187.
168
^m^T
224, 231, 458.
• 169"
fm^^tTj
203.
32 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
Index of Authors and Works quoted in the flMsarvasva — cont.
170
^TfKST^ra
33, 55, 61, 137, 243, 473.
171
^t^'^^lT
22, 183.
172
F'^
9, 26.
173
'^n-'lH^Kd
10.
174
^^TT^^
4.
175
m\Tj^^
10, 17, 29, 222, 341.
176
^^^?^5T*Tr^
2, 33, 51, 71, 82.
177
^^?=T^
I.
178
^rp^ii^
57.
179
^F^'IH'^
10, 13, 28, 42.
180
^rf^^eT^ ...
14.
181
ti'^<M'<^r<-rf
9.
182
g^^(T^lTT^r
92.
183
9^^
225.
184
^^'^rT^
45, 53.
185
m^^^
187.
186
^F?l<l"l
19, 22.
187
^fcT
258.
1H8
fC^xTT^
67.
189
fr5[5T^i^^-4^--h
20, 33, 93, 96, 465.
190
1T>
10.
191
W^
11, 12, 13, 24, 136, 156, 348.
192
f ^tcT
66, 187, 366.
193
^^^^
118, 124, 129, 167, 174, 207,
360.
194
frn^fc5
28, 78, 93.
12. HfF5T?RJl.
Lingdhhattiya is a commentary on the Namalinganu§asana of
Amara by Lingabhatta and his name is variously spelt. It is
the latest of the commentaries on the lexicon and is most copious
and useful. Our manuscript contains the commentary only for the
third kanda, and it is highly desirable that the remaining portion
of the work should be obtained and copied. The commentator
has fully consulted the Tikasarvasva of Sarvananda, who says that
he studied ten commentaries before compoaiug his comia3atary.
LEXICON.
S3
List of the Names of Authors and Works quoted in
the Lingabhattiya.
No.
Names of authors or
works.
Pages in which they occur.
1
3<M'^
...
...
66. 142, 150, 183, 192, 206, 242,
250, 265, 269, 270, 276, 315.
2
3<M<4il^l
169.
3
31M<HIc*.l
...
...
253, 301, 307, 311, 316.
4
3^M<I%f
...
• • .
143.
6
3T1^IH
• • *
...
174.
6
3?Fi4l«l+i:
131.
7
3<I'-IW^I>-^H?
...
...
195.
8
^>4li
• • •
...
305.
9
^V:^iHH%
...
...
280.
10
1 1
3^lci|ilR^
...
20, 35.
11
1 c%
...
...
6.
12
3<IMJN*
...
128.
13
^mi
...
...
182.
14
^"(i^ci''^
...
...
279.
15
<*IMci
...
...
182.
16
^^ryu-^^'^
...
...
188.
17
^^M
• • •
...
309.
18
^IC/IM
26,
19
^w>im
...
...
31. 101, 126, 131, 144. 179, 198,
209, 257, 258, 275, 305.
20
^]o^
...
...
299.
21
^WA^^Md
• • •
...
226.
22
«ni«>MM^ii^i<^i
117.
23
*r?tii*r
t • •
...
7, 12, 13, 13. 14 20, 76, 101. 101,
106, 127. 177, 193, 206, 208, 252,
273, 317, 319.
24
^if^l^l^K
• • t
...
8, 61, 88, 94, 118, 144, 206.
34
NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
List of the Names of Authors and Works quoted in
the Lihgdbhatfiya — cont.
No-
Names of autbors or works.
Pages in which they occur.
25
^nr^TiTTT
189.
26
f^^m^fc^^^R
303.
27
ffTR^^^
176, 293i.
28
fiTF?:^^o^-ir^?Tr
143.
29
^"^
263.
80
%T%^ (unnamed authors) . . .
4, 102.
81
^^N^IMf
252, 279, 293.
82
^t?c5^
28.
33
^Idc^
158, 210, 259.
84
^RHInt
26, 311.
35
^l"K<im{l<^l^
270, 277.
36
JTT^T
275.
37
?rf^5TT^
70.
88
3^fitM^ir^ •••
290.
136.
89
*\m^'^
40
jflMW
305.
41
^\^'^
67, 270.
42
^<
201, 228, 260.
268.
43
^k^MTd
44
^^lT"d^^ll^
153, 155.
45
^TTcTf^
318.
46
zm
142.
47
Cl'-Tti (Quotation without the
name of the author or the
work).
4, 20.
48
dIH*
254.
39.
49
i>+r"j^
60
f^=hl»^'^'^
46, 155, 313.
LEXICOIJ.
35
List of the Names of Authors and Works quoted in
the LihgabhaUtya — cont.
No.
Names of authors or works.
Pages in which they occur.
51
f^fii^"IN^?^m •••
143 293, 306.
52
v^
298,
53
^^
145.
54
?^idi+ryiH-+R
30, 93, 108.
55
j'i?^i4
313.
56
t^mi^ic^^i
44.
57
i^w^i
244.
58
5TT^a^irm7^tyi
228.
59
^^\i:^^
203.
60
^^^mn^
186.
61
^rmiTfrrq^^
s3
51.
62
^3ir%
13, 17, 49, 61, 68,68, 71,164,165.
166, 222, 278, 297, 317.
63
'\m^^
173.
64
65
JTPTT^^fl
143, 157, 159, 161, 162, 226, 234,
29.
46.
66
HWT^'^
142.
67
234.
68
J^
226.
69
^'\m-^\:
175.
70
^^^
87, 227.
71
'*Am
208.
72
j^Tra^R-
6. 8, 23, 34, 279, 304.
73
M<^^i<ii^-4
26.
74
^m^
199.
75
'ji^*i5r
287.
76
TTFTl^
263.
S6
NOTICES OF SANSKEIT MANUSCRIPTS.
List of the Names of Authors and Works quoted in
the LimjdbhatUya — cont.
No.
Names of authors or works.
Pages in which they occur.
77
MW^|o^-l
78
T^^
79
70?^^
60
srmT
81
STTt'^'^Hl'cr
82
^FcJ^^nicT
83
S^^ftcT
84
^:
85
m
86
HM^WA
87
^^f?r
88
^FT^cT
89
wm
90
^Tra^
91
^ft^TU^T
92
^3
93
iTfr^r%T^
94
JT^I^KcT
95
J^^HIW-T
96
JTfmr^^T^n:
97
W^^=^tcT
98
iTT^^flT^q
249.
164, 216, 217, 227, 281.
95.
150, 150, 151, 172, 205, 21<6, 223,
227, 260, 262, 275, 275, 276,
289.
306.
74.
138.
211.
74.
95, 108, 234.
51, 70, 251, 254.
211.
9,13,31, 113, 115,143, 188,238,
258, 276, 294, 318.
302.
8, 182, 189, 199.
176.
46, 110.
263.
146, 219, 225.
166, 1891.
98.
19,51,51, 61,65,66, 66, 120, 120,
128,153,100,169, 183, 191, JOO,
201, 211, 226, 246, 248, 259,
274, 280, 297, 299, 313, 315,
316.
LEXICOX.
37
Liet of the N<xm€s of Authors and Works quoted in
the Lihcjdbhatfiya — cont.
No.
Names of authors or
works.
Pages in which they occur.
99
>7r#:o^^-jM{["r ...
208,
100
^[^\^
42.
101
me.ciinFw^
185.
102
4^nt^i^ii^
252.
103
i\ww-^
280.
104
5?TR^T^
97, 231, 297, 312.
105
^H-i<\
271.
106
m-^riw^
38.
.107
?T^-iirrl^l<cmd*
108.
181.
108
^We^'l
109
^ic^^y-^fj^T
244.
115.
110
Vi'^AK
^ ...
9, 101, 135, 143, 150, 157, 188,
2U4, 213, 238, 244, 251, 256,
295, 313, 315.
192.
306.
19, 148, 243, 299.
53, 55, 1.56, 156, 163, 175, 184,
220, 234, 237, 242, 243, 309,
314, 314, 316.
253.
264.
169.
109, 145, 154, 157, 166, 174, 181,
186, 191, 195, 204, 212, 230,
234, 284, 293, 310, 315.
108.
189.
152.
88
NOTICES OF SiXSKRITi MANUSCRIPTS.
List of the Names of Authors and Works quoted in
the .Lihgahhatftya — cont.
No.
Names of authors or
works.
Pages in which they occur.
123
c5lc'.Ncft
121.
124
'^m\^\h (iTTq-2Tr?cqr^^ ).
96.
125
^rjrt
...
95, 111, 231, 313.
126
m^^z
149, 304.
127
^^^^^■^
165.
128
^w-w^
254.
129
^\^m\^i{\^\m^
...
181.
130
131
...
261.
8. 96, 166.
•
132
r>^l^'t?T
...
316.
133
r^lfr^^^
...
144, 241, 253.
134
• ..
275.
135
ff^iT^r^
115, 117, 136, 137, 137, 137, 138,
l-i9, 140, 141. 154, 160, 164, 168,
172, 178, 181, 212, 220, 221,
22;J, 256, 260. 267, 277, 277,
278. 284, 286, 286, 287, 286,
291, 292, 295, 298, 299, 301,
302, 302, 3U3, 308, 320, 321.
136
f Tn:»rr^
173.
137
fr%
254, 262.
138
irxT'firr
48, 130, 219, 256, 28-3.
139
^oi^^dl
142, 144, 156, 160, 218, 253,
269, 280, 282, 304.
267,
140
t3T?Rft5?Tr'$'TT^
42.
141
l5[?Pcfr^^rT ...
27.
142
^^r^--+)^.Rr
306.
143
l?i^
183.
LEXICON.
89
List of the Names of Authors and Worhs quoted in
the Lingdbhattlya — cont.
No.
Names of authors or works.
Pages in •which they occur.
144
s?Trrt
192, 288.
145
■k\--i'A'^.\'^
199.
146
^^^^^M^i^r
140, 316.
147
^«IT
295.
148
^ll+.iH-iH
265.
149
\\\%m\^A
276.
160
\\\-Ai^\^'A
147.
151
^^d-+:?^r
6, 18, 137, 181, 190, 206.
152-
^NW
263.
163
^ ...
118, 135, 136, 137, 139, 140, 141,
141, 142, 143, 144, 147, 147, 151,
151, 153, 154, 154, 161, 163, 170,
•
171, 172, 173, 176, 180, 180, 181,
184, 184, 185, 190, 191, 194, 201,
202, 202, 203, 204, 207, 209, 210,
211, 211, 211. 212, 212, 212, 215,
216. 217, 218, 220, 220, 221, 222,
222, 223, 223, 224, 224, 226, 227,
228, 229, 229, 230, 233, 235, 236,
237, 237, 237, 238, 238, 238, 239,
239, 240, 241, 242, 242, 242, 243,
244, 245, 245, 247, 247, 249, 249,
250, 251, 253, 253, 254, 254, 256,
256, 258, 258, 259, 260, 261, 261,
261 263, 264, 264, 264, 265, 266,
266. 267, 267, 268, 270, 271, 271,
271, 272, 272, 272, 273, 274,
274, 274, 276. 276, 277, 277,
277, 278. 278, 278, 278, 279, 280,
281, 283, 284, 285, 285, 286, 286,
286, 287, 287, 288, 289, 289, 289,
291, 291, 292, 292, 294, 295, 295,
298, 299, 300, 300, 300, 302, 303,
303, 304, 304, 304, 304, 305, 308,
309, 310, 310, 310, 311, 311, 311,
311, 312. 312, 313, 314, 315, 315,
316, 317, 317, 317, 317, 319, 319,
320, 320, 321, 322.
40
IfOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
List of the Names of Authors and Works quoted in
the Lingabhaftiya — cont.
No.
Names of authors or
works.
Pages in which they occur.
154
^WT^
109, 126, 135, 141.
165
ff?r
141, 142, 195, 244, 265, 315.
156
^|T?TrTr?TW ...
74.
167
gfld^K
176, 189.
168
y^f
160.
159
^■^^^\
26, 27, 29, 30, 30, 32, 34, 88, 41,
47, 50, 51, 51, 68, 99, 108, 112,
116, 127, 144, 149, 155, 165,
246, 270.
160
^^^^\^'^^ ...
...
162.
161
w^
...
156, 174.
162
mm'^'4\
...
293.
163
ti^im^
• ••
^0, 107, 107, 117, 159, 238, 268,
302, 302, 312, 321.
164
^frnr^^R ...
11, 15, 27, 29, 50, 51, 65, 75, 98,
112, 127, 138, 145, 149, 169,
203, 218, 225, 240, 244, 247,
276, 280, 293, 299, 307, 309,
311, 313.
165
3^%=^??
6, 11, 26, 26, 29, 30, 30, 32, 34,
36, 41, 53, 56, 71, 79, 94, 95,
98, 102, 104, 107, 107, 115, 127,
137, 138, 142, 148, 149, 155,
164, 166, 178, 223, 243, 281,
293, 299, 302, 307, 308, 316, 320.
166
w
...
321.
167
^Wi
...
162.
168
¥iM
•••
11, 37, 109, 115, 118, 131, 146,
159.
169
<:^-^-<^l^
...
279.
170
k^m
...
140, 145, 162, 200, 218, 227, 230,
241, 288, 309.
171
I^5'=r
...
218, 253.
LEXICON. 41
13. f^^FF^fl^:
Trikdnda^esa is a lexicon composed by Pmnisottama as a snp-
plement to the Namalinganusasana of Amarasimha containing
the words which do not occur in the latter. It is divided into
three parts corresponding to the three parts of the original and
every part is again divided into as many vargas as in the original.
The present manuscript contains the third kanda only. According
to Colebrooke, Purus5ttama is the author of the Haravali also in
which he says that the work was shown to the pandit Janamejaya,
and Dhrtisimha who seems to have been the author's patron.
Tiie colophons of both the works agree and run as follow : —
H: " II
ftrm" II
The title of the Mahamahopadhyaya might have been conferred
on him after he came under the patronage of the king Dhrtisirhha,
and the Haravali, composed after he got the title.
He mentions in the Haravali the following lexicons : — the
Sabdarnava, Utpalini and Samsaravarta ; and the stanza in which
they are referred to, seems to contain the names of the authors
of those lexicons.
^Ts^'ir^ ^Jc^f^^'t ^m^S ^f^ I
"Sabdarnava, Utpalini and Samsaravarta are lexicons com-
posed by Vacaspati, Vyadi and Yikramaditya respectively."
14. ^Rt4^^HTc^.
Ndmrtharainamdld. — This is a lexicon of homonymous words
composed by Irugapadandadhinatha, who was the general of the
king Harihara who flourished in the fourteenth century. In the
6
42 NOTICES OF SANSKEIT MANUSCRIPTS.
Ulvar catalogue the author is wrongly termed Mirugapadandadhi-
natha. The name Bhaskara is added in the colophon which is
given under extracts printed at the end of that catalogue.
(In the last line one long syllable is redundant ; and the error
may be rectified by the omission of WiJ)-
From the mention of the name of Bhaskara, it would appear
that a pandit of the name of Bhaskara composed the lexicon under
the patronage of the army-leader named Irugapa who flourished
under the king Harihara ; and the name of the author might have
been omitted owing to the mistake of the scribes who at different
times made transcripts of the work. I must also state here that
the king Harihara had a brother named Bhaskara, who did not
succeed to the throne, as it passed to his elder brother and from
him to his son Deva Eaya I. Was the work fathered on Bhaskara
by the author as a mark of honour ? It often happens that when
one of the sons of a king succeeds to the throne of his father, the
other sons devote themselves to learning and patronage of learned
men. Inscriptions issued by Bhaskara are mentioned in Sewell's
'' List of Antiq.", Vol. II.
The lexicon is divided into six kandas : — (1) Ekaksarakanda,
(2) Dvyaksarakanda, (3) Tryaksarakanda, (4) Caturaksarakanda,
(5) Sahkirnakanda dnd (6) Avyayakanda.
It is an excellent work and is more useful and complete than
the Yiavaprakasa and many other similar works, excepting
Medinikarakosa. It has been printed in Madras several times.
15. ^f^^Wl^T:.
Medinikoia. — This is a lexicon of homonymous words, written
by Medinikara, son of Pranakara. It is very copious containing
LEXICON. 43
all the words arranged according to their final letters as Kanta,
Khanta, &c. ; and each of these groups is arranged according to
the number of syllables, as monosyllables, dissyllables, trisyllables,
&c. ; and again according to the order of the initial letiers. Of all
the works of the kind I have seen, this is the best. The author
gives a list of lexicographers * and other authors, whom he has
consulted, and very rightly condemns the Visvaprakasa of Mahes-
vara which he includes in the list, as a work of many defects in the
foUowing passage :—^ 51^^ {^^^f^RT^PT =^ gl^=^T§ I
From the passage quoted in the foot-note we learn that the
author was Medinikara who was the son of Pranakara and that
he was celebrated for his ^^T'T^TT^I^^i which seems to be a
work like Hala's Saptasati which originally contained 700 Prakrit
verses and subsequently augmented to contain between 1,000 and
1,200 verses. It is, however, very curious that the author of the
lexicon under report who gives a comprehensive list of lexicog-
raphers and also other works he consulted should omit the name
of Vaijayanti composed by Yadavaprakasa which is a well-knowu
lexicon and quoted in many works.
• Following is the list : —
:?c^l'c^ ^T^'iT^ ^^KN^ ^Tm^TT^R-^^ I
^jir ^w^ 5n-^<j(T trrrf^fT iv^ ^ ^m\ w
3Wr ^^RTf fc^J'T ^r^^'^ PT^EmcS^cTTJ^T^ I
3nT w^ R'MM^i^i^l^ =^ gr^^t II
Mir"iM'-i<(ipi^HM<i"i^ii<^-jii^r^ §f^^ u
44 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
The stanzas are quoted fully by Sri Ramanatha Vidyavacaspati
in the Trikanda Viveka, a commentary on the Namalinganusasana
and appear in the extracts made by Professor Eggeling in his
Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts of the Library of the India
office, Part II. In these extracts, the name, ^T^J represents the
fuller form ^l'"*TJ of which it is a vernacular corruption. Compare
the form ^*U with ^\^ another corruption of the word ^P'^Z
given in the notice under Kavikalpalata.
16. R^JT^JRlt ft^l ^1.
VUvaprakdia or Visf^a. — This is a lexicon written by Mahes-
rara who calls himself the most excellent of medical doctors, the
abode of the knowledge of the whole literature. There is another
copy in the library which was purchased by me in 1872 ; and, in
the beginning of this manuscript, some stanzas occur which are
found also in the extracts given in the Catalogue of Prof.
Aufrecht ; and they are quoted here on account of the information
they give about the author's ancestry.
S^Tprpf^^T^ hI^ f:^fR^ II (1)
TT ^^Tq^vit ^^ ^^7?rt ^^l^^^'^H^^mmiii (2)
5^ ^?^ ^j]^^^ 3'^^^fl%PfL.II (4)
LEXICON. 45
fs'S
^r^"^OT fc^JT^Cri^^5cTTi%rTR: II (6)
^m\^^f^^^f^T^t ^\^^' II (7)
^I^T%nTr^^7#^: ^\^^^• ^ss^i^Vj- II (8)
^[^q-HT^r^^I^J^l^^t: II (9)
^T^^T^^^^F^^^fr^* II (10)
^'2^^f ^ ^ft%^^^^-|: II (12)
46 NOTICES OP SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
f^^?qqi^ qjjrfi 5^^u^ \Ji^: II (14)
^oq: ^i; ^^^^^^i] ft^^T^RTT ^J^imi^Fljl (15)
^R^^^R^iTf ^HT g^IfllWcTSTISttnrifL II (16)
From the above stanzas, we learn the following : — There waa
a person named Haricandra who was the confidential doctor at the
court of the king Sahasanka and wrote a commentary on Caraka.
In the family was born a famous doctor named Srikrsna who waa
the best of all the doctors and who was under the king of Gadhi-
pura as the Asvins were under Indra. His son was Damodara
who conquered all his opponents in debate, was well versed in the
three-fold dialectics and was the best of doctors. His son was
Malhana who was a great scholar. His nephew was Kesava who
mastered all the books on medicine and wrote works on many
branches of hterature. His son was Sribrahma who was very
learned. His son was Mahesvara who was prosperous and was
known as a great poet. He was well acquainted with all branches
of literature and was particularly versed in grammar. He com-
posed Sahasankacaritra and other great poems ; and was proficient
in the three branches of the medical science. The following
writers on grammar and lexicography are referred to in the
beginning of the Visvaprakasa : BhSgindra, Katyayana, Sahasanka,
Vacaspati, Vyadi, VisvarGpa, Amara, Mangala, Subhanga, Yopa-
lita, Bhaguri.
LEXICON — POETRY (kIVTa). 47
The following stanza occurs in a lithograph edition of the
"work which is in my possession : —
and is given also in the Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts edited
by Dr. Eggeling, Part II, page 282, in the Cat. Cod. Prom the
stanza we learn that the work was written in Saka 1133.
Whatever may be the boast of the author about the merit of
the lexicon, the work has one defect, namely, that the genders of
the words whose meanings are given are not mentioned, and the
words are not properly arranged. These are the defects which
were carefully avoided in the Medinikosa ; and the author of
that work very fitly condemns the Visvaprakasa (vide the notice
on Medinikosa).
CLASS IV (a).— POETEY (KAYYA).
17. ^TO^'FT^^.
Amarv4ntaha. — A centum of verses attributed to a person named
Amaru, which word seems to be a contraction of a fuller name.
There is a tradition known to all the pandits of Southern India
from which we learn the following. Sankaricarya, the celebrated
commentator of the Sarlrakasutra, in the course of his victorious
march through the country, went to Benares and vanquished
Mandanamisra who was maintaining the necessity of performing
the Vedic ceremonies throughout the life of a Brahmin. He and
his wife were considered to be the incarnations of the creator
Brahma and his wife SarasvatI, the goddess of speech. After the
defeat of her husband, the goddess of speech challenged Sankara-
carya to> debate, and, when she found the opponent superiot to
her in every branch of knowledge, she thought she could win
him in the art of love, as he became a recluse without mairying
and leading the life of a householder. But Sankaracarya asked
permission to enter upon the debate after some time ; and the
goddess of speech consented. He returned home and asked his
disciples to guard his body for some time during which, he said,
48 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
it would remain lifeless. He then separated himself from the
body and entered the dead body of a king named Amaru who had
just then died and whose body had not yet been burnt. The
friends and relatives of the king seeing that the dead body
became alive again, rejoiced very much and returned home with
the king. The wife and women of his harem were much pleased
with the event and thought the king himself was resuscitated by
divine power. Sankaracarya lived in the new body for about a
year during which he acquired great proficiency in the art of
love. He suddenly quit the body of Amaru and entered again
his lifeless body carefully guarded by his -disciples. He then
went to Sarasvati and began a debate with her on a most abstruse
point of the art of love and thoroughly vanquished her. The
work under report is said to have been composed by Sankara
carya, when he lived in the body of Amaru ; and hence it is
attributed to the latter. The story is too childish and ridiculous
to be believed and, if it can prove anything at all, it may at most
show that the author of the poem and the celebrated philosopher
might be contemporaries. The sataka of Amaru is quoted by
Anaudavardhana who flourished under the reign of Avantivarma
of Kashmere (855-884 A.D.) ; hence the author must have lived
before that period. As Sankaracarya's date is fixed about the
end of the eighth century A.D., the poet might have been a con-
temporary of the philosopher or might have flourished a little
before him. Dr. Peterson quotes the following passage from a
commentary of the sataka : —
which we understand that the author belonged to the goldsmith's
class.
18. 3TJT^^TrT^oqT^?TT.
AmarusatahavydMyd^ called Srngaradipika, a commentary
written by a king of the Telugu country named Vemabhupala,
who, according to the colophon, had the title of Viranarayana and
was well versed in all the branches of learning.
POETRY (kIVTA). 49
19. ^'^^i5on^3^'Tfu
K'tpphandbhi/udai/a. — This is a very rare poem not mentioned
in any of the catalogues I have seen. It is written in the Uriya
character and is not mentioned in the manuscript catalogue of
the Library. Its existence was not known ; and it was considered
an Uriya work. When the Alphabetical Index of the Grov-
emment Oriental Manuscripts Library was prepared, all the
Sanscrit manuscripts in the Uriya character were examined by an
Uriya pandit who found out the real name of the work and
entered it in the catalogue. Soon after I took charge of the
Curatorship of the Library, I found the name of the manuscript
in the Alphabetical Index; and as I had already been familiar
with the name of the book from the quotations from it found in"
some commentaries on the Namalinganusasana of Amarasirhha, I
thought that the work should be a great poem much appreciated
in ancient times. I engaged an Uriya man to copy the poem
in Telugu character ; but, owing to his ignorance of Sanskrit,
the transcript is very imperfect and requires a careful collation
and correction. The author calls himself Bhattasivasvami and
is identical with the poet who is quoted in Subhasitavali of
Yallabhadeva published by Dr. Peterson.
He was one of the poets of the court of Avantivarma Maharaja
of Kashmere who reigned (855-884 A.D.).
The poem is a mahakavya like the Raghuvamsa, the Kiratar-
juniya, the Sisupalavadha and others ; and, in its diction, descrip-
tion and style, it is like the Sisupalavadha and contains twenty
sargas or chapters. The following are their contents : —
Ist Sarga. Description of the town Lilavati and its king Kapphana.
2nd „ Account given by the king's spy of the countries visited
by him.
3rd ,, Agitation of the kings of the court.
4ih „ A council of war.
5ih ,, Sending of a messenger.
6ih ,, Expedition of the king and description of the Malaya
mountain.
7
50
NOTICES OF SANSKEIT MANUSCRIPTS.
1th Sarga
%th
9th
10th
nth
12th
13th
Uth
15th
16th
nth
18th
19th
tiOth
Encampment of the army.
Description of the different seasons in the mountain.
Bathing amusement of the king and his courtiers and
oflGlcers.
Calling flowers in gardens.
Description of the setting of the sun.
Description of the rising of the moon.
Drinking.
Union of lovers.
Description of the last part of the night and the daybreak.
March of the army.
Description of the battle.
Conclusion.
The following ia a short account of the story of the Kapphana-
bhyudaya as can be gathered from the manuscript which is
imperfect and full of errors. Kapphana was a great king, ruling
over the Dakshinapatha, conquered all his enemies and governed
his kingdom powerfully. He had sent to foreign countries many
spies to watch the proceedings of his vassal kings and enemies.
One of those spies returned from the northern countries whither
he had been sent. The spy informed the king that he had visited
many countries, that their rulers were very loyal to the king, and
that Prasenajit, king of Kosaladesa, who was well versed in politics,
governed his people with kindness and justice, routed his enemies
and reduced them to subjection and thus became very proud,
disrespected the king Kapphana The spy requested the king to
invade the enemy's capital Sravasti and to put down his pride.
(2nd sarga.) When the news was communicated to the court, great
indignation was felt by the whole audience ; and the vassal kings
assembled there, on hearing the news, were much enraged at the
disobedience of Prasenajit. The following are the names of the
kings who attended the court of Kapphana : — Jisnu, Susarma,
"Vidama, Pandya, Surastra, Suketu, Bhisma, Kirmira, Andhrabbima,
Samudranga, Ambarisa, Jambha, Ugrasena, Eukmi, Sauvalka,
Kauravya, Dussena. (3rd sarga.)
POETRY (kaVYA). 61
Then the members of the court waited for the orders of the
ting. The king gave an account of his army and its various divi-
sions, the chariots, the elephants, the horses, &c., and described the
plan of the offensive operations against the enemy. Having heard
the intention of the king, Jambha, Ambarisa, Pradyota, Prota,
Pandya and other kings expressed their desire of the war with
a loud shout (4th sarga). Subahu, one of the vassals, expressed his
opinion as to what ought to be done and enlarged upon the duties
of the king. The proposal of the king was highly approved by
Satadhvaja, Bhimadhanva, Rukmi,Bhima and others who expressed
A^ery vehemently their love of war. Bhismaka, another vassal,
gave an estimate of the force of his enemy and of the king and his
party and showed the possibility of putting down the power of the
enemy. After hearing the speeches, the king sent a messenger,
named Dharmaka to inform Prasenajit of the intended invasion
of his country. A Vidyadhara, named Vieitrabahu, who was a
friend of the king and was living in the western ghats went to
the king and, informing him of the hostile attitude of his enemy,
promised to help him. He invited the king to go to the Malaya
mountain with him, and to concert the plan of the expedition.
The king consented to his proposal and followed him with his wife,
children and army to the Malaya mountain. (5th sarga.)
His friend described the beauty of the mountain and showed
many interesting scenes and at last led him to the sea-coast and
the neighbouring islands covered with heaps of bones of the
Nagas eaten by G-aruda. The poet here introduces all sorts of
verbal ornaments (^T©^[^^^) as are seen in the fourth chapter
of Sisupalavadha and the fifth chapter of Kiratarjuniya. The
description of the bones of the Nagas heaped in the sea-shore
beyond the Malaya mountain resembles that given in the Naga-
nanda Nataka. (6th sarga.)
The whole army was encamped on a tableland on the summit
of the mountain. The king's family, the soldiers, the horses, the
elephants and other divisions of the army were lodged in different
places according to their comforts and conveniences. (Tth sarga.)
52 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
All the seasons appeared on the mountain simultaneously,* the
climate becoming very pleasant and enjoyable. .The king with
his retinue stayed there and spent some time happily. (8th sarga. )
The king accompanied by his wives, courtiers, leaders of
armies and other noblemen with their followers amused themselves
with culling flowers and other pastimes. (9th sarga.)
They bathed to remove the fatigue of gathering flowers and
garden excursions. (10th sarga.)
After the king and his followers had finished their bath, the
sun began to set. Then follows a description of the sunset and
the rise of the moon, (llth sarga.)
After the rising of the moon, every woman dressed and adorned
herself suitably, and sent for her maid servants, with whom she
held an erotic conversation. Messengers were sent by women to
their consorts. The lovers were united and spent the night
pleasantly. (12th, 13th and 14th sargas )
In the fifteenth sarga, the poet describes the latter part of the
night and the daybreak. In the sixteenth the kings, after f-ome
negotiation and counsel, prepare for the battle. In the seven-
teenth, eighteenth and the nineteenth sargas, the battle is described
by the poet who introduces a variety of verbal beauties such as
yamakas and bandhas. In the last sarga, Kapphana, acquiring a
religious turn of mind becomes a pious follower of Buddha.
As the transcript of the original Uriya manuscript is, as I stated
already, full of errors, I have not attempted to give a more detailed
account of the story of Kapphanabhyudaya. At the end of the
manuscript, there are three stanzas in which the author mentions
his own name and refers to a Buddhistic teacher named Candra-
mitra whose disciple he was. There. is no doubt that the author
was a Buddhist. He prays to Buddha under the name Dasabala
in the very first invocatory stanza and treats of the hero of the
poem as a Buddhistic king. He selects for the hero Kapphana
the king of Daksinapatha, that is, the country lying to the south
of the Narmada referred to in the Periplus under the name of
* Vide the first stanza of the sixth chapter of the Magha.
POETRY (kIVYa). S3
Dakhinabades and known to the Chinese nnder the name of Ta-
Thsin and seems to have included a good deal of the Bombay and
the Mahratta countries and the northern Konkan. It did not
comprise the countries of the Pallava, Chera, Chola and Pandya
kings, the last of whom however is mentioned as a vassal of
Kapphana. His enemy was Prasenaj it, king of the KSsala country
whose capital was Sravasti. These kings are referred to in the
Buddhistic legends and were not historical personages. The
following stories are given in Dr. E. Mitra's " Xepalese Buddhistic
Literature " on page 38 from the Avadanasataka.
" Kapphina, the young king of Daksinapatha, had 18,000
young courtiers. Proud of this strong body of supporters, he
insolently commanded the lords of the six cities, Sravasti, &c., to
appear before him. They, in alarm, took refuge with the lord.
The lord, in the following terms, challeuged Kapphina to come
and fight. ' If you are standing, do not sit ; come with as much
speed as you can.' By wafting his magic wand aloft, he suddenly
brought into existence an innumerable array of veterans of which
he took the lead in royal robes. But when Kapphina was about
to engage, a voice from heaven declared ' Obey the command of
Buddha,' and he changed his mind. The lord instructed him in
the Bolhi knowledge and raised him to the rank of an Arhat
when he departed from this world."
" The lord said, * a merchant of Bandhumati feasted lord
Vipasyi and founded a vOiara for him in the 71st mundane period.
This very man in his other existence as Brahmadatta, king of
Benares, gave a wholesome diet to a Pratyaka Buddha who was ill,
and raised a stupa to his honor. For these merits, he obtained
Arhatship when living as Kapphina, king of Daksinapatha.' "
Prasenaj it, king of the Kosala country, had Sravasti for his
capital and is referred to in many of the stories in the " Nepalese
Buddhistic Literature" above referred to. But in none of them he
is mentioned as the enemy of Kapphana. In all the stories he is
represented as a pious Buddhist ; and this accounts for the favour-
able accounts given by Dharmaka the spy to the king Kapphana
and the good opinion entertained by the spy regarding the king of
54 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
Sravasti- -The name of Prasenajit is mentioned also in a short list
of kings beginning with Bimbisara as the ninth hneal descendant
just preceding Nanda.
The following stanzas which are quoted in Yallabhadeva's
Subhasitavali and Sarngadharapaddhati have been verified in the
Kapphanabhjudaya : —
No. 2098 in Peterson's edition and 15th stanza in the 14th
sarga.
f%3 '^KTrTT ^^1 rTHrg:^l^^\^?fT-
* 'Trflrr gifqR^rr ( ) ^ fpT% II
No. 2099 in Peterson's edition and 29th stanza in the 14th
sarga.
In the above stanza, there is a gap left in the fourth line, but
it can be filled up from the reading of manuscript given below.
^^R[^^ rfr^^^ ]m IRTfl^m
i%^^^ti ^^^ ^M^im^mm-'
No. 2100 in Peterson's edition and 14th stanza in the 14th
sarga.
g^^i^^qr ^m:^qR t ^T^^^^f^^r: |
* ^ ir^gwr^'^rfi" nPTT f^ni%?Irr is the reading in the manuscript,
t ^m : ^^ for ^g; ^m^ in the mannscript.
POETRY (kIVYA). 65
No. 2101 in Peterson's edition and 32nd stanza in the 14th
sarga.
No. 3511 in Sarngadharapaddhati and 1416 in Snbasltavali
and 27th stanza of the 12th sarga.
No. 2062 in Subhasitavali and 7th stanza in the 14th sarga.
^m ^^H^^T^KW I
+ ^^S^nrft^jft ^f?: II
No. 1756 in Subhasitavali and 30th stanza in the 8th sarga.
The following stanzas quoted in the Subhasitavali of Vallabha-
deva and attributed to Sivasvami, are not found in the Kapphana-
bhyudaya and this fact leads us to infer that the author of the
work under report wrote other works also.
* t1<^IMi|'-^l is the reading in the manuscript,
t STJ^R'T^rHt^: in the manuscript.
56 NOTICES OF SANSKEIT MANUSCRIPTS.
No. 710, 6ardulavikriditavrtta, bearing on the HamsanjSkti,
„ 810, in the same vrtta, beariug- on the Yrksanyokti.
„ 1140, Sikharinivrtta.
„ 1051, Sardulavikridifcavrtta.
„ 1826, Sragdhara.
„ 438, Yasantatilaka.
The following passages are quoted in the Tikasarvasva, a
commentary on Namalinganusasana by Sarvananda, a manuscript
of which also has been noticed in this report; and they have
been verified in the present manuscript.
TIFT^: 1^^''-TM ^FT^'^^T ^m ^[^^H. II XVII
—26.
^tI^cT: ^TrT^fm^: I
^oin^iifll^ ^oqiH TR^T^'^'TR^ II XIX— 58.
g^f^^Tf =^ IWr^JT^^f^ II VIII— 53.
^i^^r4 f^^ ^^^
^'Jj^^^rJig^rfl^^ II XII— 29.
clT% Ht| JT^^^T II XVIII— 35.
fT^^^^^W^n^^ II YIII— 43.
Pr^Tig^^l Rm^m' Imi ii ii-as.
Hq-^srfr ^K^m] f^lrfl^^TRIJi^ll XY— 13.
3TI^I^^ ^ %mU^] gTrTTT^UN ^T% ^^RT. VI~6.
The following line has not been verified in the manuscript :
POETRY (kIVYA). 57
20. ^^^''fiyTH-
KrmaltarMmrta. — The work was -wTitten bj Vilvamangala
who was latterly called also Lilasuka, and contains three parts,
each consisting of one hundred and odd stanzas. The work is
written in praise of god Krsna whose devotee the author was.
There is a tradition among the Sanskrit pandits which runs to
the following effect : Lilasuka had a concubine, named Cinta-
mani, of whom he was very fond. One day, after making the
annual ceremony of his deceased father, he took some cakes
prepared for the ceremony and went to the house of his paramour.
But, as she knew that he had performed the annual ceremony
of his father, she thought that he should not pollute himself by
coming to her house and associating with her. She, therefore,
did not open the door to him. But the Brahmin went to the
backyard and, ascending the wall, jumped into the house and
approached her. But the virtuous Cintamani pitied her lover
and, having disfigured her person with ashes and mud to make
it look horrible, appeared before him and said to him : *' If you
love your god Krsna as much as you love me, you will be hberated
from all the troubles of this world and will attain salvation."
When he saw her, he was much disgusted with the ugly appearance
of her person, and at once gave up all his passion for her and
became a recluse by her advice. He prostrated himself at her feet
and said ; " you are my first preceptor. I shall henceforth be
devoted to the worship of Krsna." He then went to a Yati (ascetic)
named Sdmagiri whose disciple he became and who taught him a
mantra of the god Krsna. He worshipped the god with such
piety that the god appeared before him and promised him the-
boon he wanted. The god also informed the devotee that, not with -^
standing his goodness and piety, he will attain salvation »not
in that birth but in a third birth. Accordingly he was, after his
death, bom as Jayadevakavi and, having been devoted to the
worship of the same god, composed the Gritagovinda and, in the
third birth, he was bom as Narayanatirtha who was attached to
the same god Krsna and composed a work called Krsnalila-
taranginl. In this birth, he obtained the heavenly bliss front
8
68 NOTICES 01" SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
the god. The whole story is purely legendary ; and the only truth
it may embody, may be that Lllasuta lived before Jayadeva and
the latter before Narayanatlrtha. Prof. Aufrecht quotes a long
passage from a commentary on the Karnamrta which corroborates
the above account of the events of the life of Lilasuka.
21. ^'^"I^uil^doilKb^T.
Krsnaharndrnrtavydkhyd is a commentary on the above by
Papayallayasuri who was born in the family of Pusupati. He
refers to a hermit named Yajnesa who performed the sacrifice called
Vajapeya and also to an ascetic named Mukunda who seems to
have been his preceptor. He says that the commentary written
by him should be perused by those who are well versed in the
Mantra^astra, Mahabhasya, Mani (sc. ?), the Purvamimaiiisa and
the Uttaramimamsa. He does not aspire, he says, to such a fame
as was acquired by Peddibhatta, that is Mallinatha, who wrote
commentaries on many' poems. He wrote the commentary simply
with a view to get opportunities of thinking of the god Krsna.
He is not certain about the meanings of the words Cintamani and
Somagiri which occur in the first stanza. He says that Cintamani
may be a mantra and quotes a passage from the Naisadhiyacarita,
•r|N«"r|Nl^lH'"'?il^'"ci*1't>^» where the word Cintamani is used in
the sense of a mantra. He then proposes another meaning and
says that the word may refer to a sage who was of that name
and who was the preceptor of Lila§uka. A third meaning'is given
in its reference to a woman called Cintamani whose heart was pure
owing to the favour of the god Siva who was worshipped at
Chicacole (^TO^^). If this be true, it will lead to the
inference that Lilasuka was a native of Chicacole. The comment-
ator goes on with his further conjectural meanings as follows :
The word may be taken in the sense of the all-giving philoso-
pher's stone and the other word Somagiri may refer to the woman
whom he loved. If Cintamani be taken as an epithet to Somagiri,
it would mean that she gave everything the poet wanted, that is,
she became the source of the spiritual advantage which the poet
POETRY (kIvYa). W
Becured in after-life ; or the -word Somagiri may refer to tlie poet's
preceptor and, as he gave to his disciple everything he wanted
Bpiritually, he was compared to the philosopher's stone. The
commentator first started with a conjecture with regard to the
word Somagiri which was supported by tradition and other sources
and he may stop there ; but when he goes further and says that
S5magiri may also be taken to refer to the poet's paramour, we
should think he is running amuck with the meaning of the word.
As the commentator speaks of Mallinatha who flouriahed in the
fourteenth century, he must have lived in a later age.
22. ^TrPftlt^^^^n^R^^rT^.
Gitagovinda tcith Commentary. — The original was written by
Jayadeva, one of the court poets of Laksmanasena, a king of
Bengal, who issued an inscription in A.D. 1116. The other poets
were Grovardhana, Umapati and Sarana. In the following verse
which occurs in the work under notice, the author alludes to his
contemporary poets : —
" Umapatidhara causes his speech to shoot out like the leaves of
a tree ; only Jayadeva knows the purity of composition ; Sarana is
commendable and is free from bad thoughts. There are none to
compete with Govardhana in composing excellent works abounding
in the sentiment of love ; Srutadhara is well known ; Dhdyi is the
prince of poets."
The poets Dhoyi and Govardhana are referred to by extracts
made from their works in the Sarngadharapaddhati.
Jayadeva was the son of Bhojadeva and Yamadevi. His wife
was Padmavati. He was native of a village called Tindubilva*
* ffl '^ N <?^ y ^ i^O f|^T^*{^, tlie moon of the ocean of the •village of Tiudo*
bilya. 7th Aftapadi.
60 NOTICES OF SANSKEIT MANUSCRIPTS.
which was situated on the river Ajaya in the Virabhumi district
of Bengal. The commentator, howev^er, says that the poet belonged
to Ghurjara (Gruzerat), in the following passage, but we have no
authority for this statement : —
" It is to be sung in the Grujjari melody, and the author's
intention is the following : As Jayadevakavi belonged to the
country of Gruzerat and the people of that country are fond of that,
melody, it is introduced again."
He was a devotee of Krsna whom he worshipped by singing
the god's praise before an idol of the god and allowing his wife
to dance in accompaniment of the songs.
The work is divided into twelve sargas, and each contains
twenty-four astapadis or songs of eight feet each. Each astapadi
begins with a chorus followed by eight feet at the end of each of
which the chorus is repeated. It is sung in a particular melody
and time, which are mentioned in the beginning. The following
are the melodies : —
1. Majava.
3. Ghdrjari.
5. Vasanta.*
4. RSmaki'iya.
5. DS^aksarl,
6. GundakriyS.
7. Gujjarl.
8 Karnatagauja.
9. DS^aksarL
10. Varall. This name is not given in the beginning, but is
found in the end and no tala is mentioned.
11. Gujjarl.
^ TT^TT^ U Commentator.
POETRY (kIVYA).
61
^ ^
13. Gundakriya. JH^I^rpp^ y^T^^I m^MIrtrT^^R
13. MalavT.
14. Vasanta.
16. GhQrjarl. Not given in the manuscript.
16. Varall. Not given in the manuscript.
17. Bhairavi.
18. Ghujjarl. Not given in the manuscript.
19. DSsavarall, DesI (^f[ ^ ^jf^ ^TF^t T^'T^T'TII^: !
20. Vasanta. ^miFR^Pt ^t-' J^^^rl 5?Tt>MKlHl
^m I
31. Varan. ^1^%^! TO^ "^ 'TT^'l ^^T^W^cT: I
22. Malava.
23. Nadanamakriya.
24. Eamakrija.
The talas (times) are also mentioned "with melodies ; but the
commentator says that they are not fixed.*
Ist A§tapadl A^atala.
3nd
3rd
4th
5th
6th
7th
8th
9th
Do.
Do.
Ekatalft.
Kllpakaiale
Ekatala.
Do.
Do.
Eflpakatila.
" The songs in the Gitagovinda are often sung with the talas (times) gnch as
the Siila, and, though there is no particular specification of them, the singer
ma J adopt any t&la which makes the son^ pleasing to the audience ."
€2 NOTICES 01 SANSKRIT MANUSCRffTS.
loth Astapadi No tala is mentioned in the manuscript ;
the omission is probably owing to the
oversight of the copyist.
11th „ Ekatsla.
12th „ Atatala.
13th „ Do.
14th „ Do.
15th ,, Not given in the manuscript.
16th „ Atatala.
17th ,, EClpakatala.
1 8th , , Not given in the manuscript.
1 9th „ Tripu^atala.
20th „ Do.
21 at „ Jhampatala.
The manuscript is incomplete and ends with the greater part
of the 22nd astapadi.
The Gitagovinda is one of the few works * which have come
down to us from a remote antiquity and give us some insight into
the music of ancient India. The knowledge that we may obtain
from it cannot, however, be much, owing to the absence of a
thorough system of notation, as is the case with the modern western
music. The reference to the melody and time to be used in singing
each passage, gives us some knowledge of the mode of singing it.
The songs are sung differently in different countries, but originally
the poet must have sung them in particular ways and taught them
to others ; and, as usual, he inserted in the beginning of each
gong the names of particular melodies and times with which the
songs must be sung. When the manuscript of the book was
transmitted to other countries, the modes of singing those melodies
which the author adopted were forgotten ; and new modes wero
used in their places. In some countries, even these melodies are
forgotten and are again changed. In manuscripts, however, they
• Gitaraghava was written by Prabh&kara, Bon of Bhudhara, in 1674 A.D.
Bhandarkar'a Report for 1882-83, p. 9. GitagaAgadharam written by Kalyai?a;
and GUagirlfiam by Rama. Aufrecht, " Cat. Cod. " p. 129.
POETRY (kIVYa). 63
are fixed, and this- ia owing to the existence of a commentary
in which they are mentioned and explained. The melody gives
the key-note and the other notes in the gamut, which are used in
the song. Thus, for instance, the melody for the first astapadi is
Malava the notes of which are C, D, flat, E, F, G, A, flat, and B,
with C as the key-note.
The commentary under notice was written by Laksmana or
Laksmidhara, son of Tajnesvara, who married two wives, Sarvam-
ba and Ambikamba, and had four sons of whom the eldest was
Kondubhattopadhyaya, and the second, Laksmidhara, the author
of the work under notice. His grandfather was Timmayasoma-
yaji. He was a native of the Telugu country in the Krishna
district and belonged to the Cherukuru family and was of the
Easyapagotra. The members of the family were rich and learned
for seven generations. He wrote, besides the commentary of
the Srutiranjani which is under notice, the Sadbha§lcandrika,
Svaramanjari, Prasannaraghavavyakhya, to which last he refers
in the present work in the following passage : —
1^1 II
The drama Prasannaraghava was composed in the early part
of the 16th century and the commentator Laksmidhara must
belong to a later period.
He refers to a poem of his in his commentary and quotes a
verse from it. He says : — " g"TB ^ ^^^ '^\^ I
f% JTI^^crt^^g^^^^^: I
There were many other commentaries written on the Gita-
gdvinda, one of which is named Sa^ilekha, and was written by
64 NOTICES OF SANSKEIT MANUSCRIPTS,
Maithila Krsnadatta. A very peculiar featnre of this oommentary
ia the attempt of the author to make the meaning of each passage
refer to Siva. ( Vide page ;^7, Ulvar Catalogue, of Dr. Peterson.)
The following books and authors are quoted in the work : —
Abhinavaguptapada 46, 50
Amarasesa . . . . • • • • • • " '
KavikanthapaSa . . . . • • • • ^
KamadSviya .. .. .. •• •- ^^
Kavyapraka^a . . . . . . 9, 40, 94
Kalidasa 46,50
KramadipikS . . . . • . • • '
Gltaratnamala • • . . . » • • ^ «*
Tilaka 61
Talakalavilasa . . . . . . • • H
Dhanafijaya .. .. .. .. .. 85
Dasamsa .. .. .. .. •• 124 c^H-
NttnarthadTpikii . . . . . • . . 3
Pratapamai't.anda . . , , . . • • 36
Bh5gTrathl8tava . . . . . . . • 18
BhSvapraka^a . . , . • . . . 26
BhasyakSra . . . . . . . . . » 88
Bahata 31, 60
Mahabharata . , . . . , . . . . 76
Magha 26
Malatimadhava 66,100
MrdukrlcJavivSka . . . . . . . . 28
Murari . . . . . . . . . . 80
Batirahasya 37, 38, 49, 92, 190
Basakalika . . , , . . , , . . 26
Ragaviveka . . « . , . , , , , 13
EamadevTya . . . . , . . . . , 7
Lakeanana, the commentator himself . . 55
Vamana .. ., 28,36,44,47,67,87,98
Sangitacudamani . , , . , , , , 7
Sangitaratnakara . . . , , . , . 8
Bamudrika ,, ., ,, ., ,.31,99
Sahityacintamani , . . , , , , , 84
POETRY (kIVTa) — CAMPUKlVTA — DRAMA. 65
He was the same person who wrote the commentary of the
Anargharaghava as can be seen from the passage which appears
in the extract under the Anargharaghava and of which the second,
third, fourth, fifth and sixth stanzas occur also in the extracts
made under the name of the commentary of the work under notice.
Dr. Bumell notices two works named Alankararaghava and
Alankarasuryodaya by Yajnesvaradiksita, son of Cherukuri
Kondubhattopadhyaya. This Yajnesvaradiksita must have been
the nephew of the author of the SrutiraSjani, of whom I am now
writing as the Kondubhattopadhyaya of the same family is
referred to by Dr. Burnell as the father of the author.
(&) CAMPUKAVTA.
23. ^l^^d^^^.
Nilakanthavijaya. — A campukavya written by Nilakanthadik-
eita. He was the son of Narayanadiksita, grandson of Acchadik-
eita, the brother of the celebrated Appayyadiksita who wrote one
hundred and four works and was the teacher who established the
Srikantha religion and was bom in the gotra of Bharadvaja.*
The following stanza, giving the date of the composition of the
work, occurs in the extract made out of it, according to which
Nilakanthavijaya was composed in 1637 A.D.
(c)^pEAMA,
24. 3T?rqTR^.
Anargharaghava. — A drama in seven acts composed by Murari
who, according to a passage occurring in the beginning of the work,
was the son of Bhatta Yardhamana and Tantumatidevi and was
* Vide the Extracts.
66 NOTICES 01" SANSKRIT MANUSCEIPTS.
of the Maudgalyagotra. He is quoted by Ratnakara in his Hari-
vijaya, and the latter poet, according to Rajatarnginl, flourished
q,t the court of Avantivarma (855-884 A.D.). Murari is also
known by the title of Balavalmiki (young Valmiki). In the
introduction it is said that the audience were terrified by the
representation of a play which was full of the sentiments of anger,
disgust and terror, and that Anargharaghava was to be acted to
remove the unpleasant feelings of the audience. Bhavabhuti
lived in the first half of the eighth century, and Ratnakara who
was a later poet than Murari, in the latter half of the ninth
century ; and, if Murari lived in the latter half of the eighth
century, he might be later than Bhavabhuti. If this supposition
be true, the above reference to a bad play abounding with senti-
ments of anger, disgust and terror might be very likely to
Bhavabhtiti's Malatimadbava in which such horrible characters
as Aghoraghanta, Eapalakundala and the most disgusting and
frightful scenes are frequently introduced.
There is a well-known stanza in which it is said that, while
other poets acquired the art of poetry by the favour of the goddesa
of speech, Murari learnt everything from his teacher with great
pains and industry. The stanza occurs in the Alankarasarvasva
of Mankhuka and also in the Kuvalayananda of Appayadiksita.
It is as follows : —
^^^\^ ^^ ^FR^fS: f^^m Tf^l^I —
" Many, indeed, worship the goddess of speech ; but Murari
who served hard in his teacher's house knows the essence of
learning. The monkey warriors jumped over the sea indeed;
but only the Mandara mountain, whose gigantic body is buried in
the sea up to the nether-world, knows the depth of the sea."
DBAMA. 67
25. ^^^^^o^TP?^-
Anarghnrdghavavydlihyd. — ^A commentary on tlie drama Anar-
gharaghava of Murari written by Laksmidhara who wrote also the
commentary of Gitagovinda which was already noticed. The
extract quoted from the colophon of the latter contains the same
historical matter which is given in the passages extracted from the
commentary of the Anargharaghava. It is also said in these
extracts that Laksmidhara, after leading a married life for a long
time, travelled to different countries, conquered his opponents and,
having resigned all the cares of the world, became a Tati with
the name of Ramananda under a preceptor called Krisnasrama,
He wrote the commentary on the Anargharaghava to please the
pandits, and, from this, we may infer that he was a devotee of
Eama even in the last stage of his life. ( Vide Extract.)
Prahodhacandrodatja. — A philosophical drama in six acts, treat-
ing of the different sects of religions and showing the Advaita
philosophy as the best and the most snccessful. According to
Goldstiicker, the author flourished about the end of the twelfth
century. There is a commentary on it named Candrika the author
of which flourished in the reign of Ersnadevaraya 1508 to 1530
A.D. The author of the Prab5dhacandrodaya refers to a king-
Gropala whose friend Kirtivarman was another king. The former
was very powerful and strong, and attacked and defeated his
enemies with sword in his hand and reinstated his friend Kirti-
varman in his sovereignty. According to the Mahoba inscription,,
the king Kirtivarman here referred to was a Chandella king wha
with his general Gopala defeated Karna, king of Cedi, There is^
however, some difference between the accounts given in the
prologue of the drama and that given in the insoription. Kirti-
varman is mentioned as the friend of G-opala in the drama, whereas
in the inscription, the latter is said to have been the general of
Kirtivarman. In imitation of this drama, Yenkatanatha wrote s
philosophical drama in ten acts, called Sankalpasurvodaya estab-
lishing the Visistadvaita.
68 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRPITS.
27. JT^^TT^^.
Prasannardghava. — A drama in seven acts composed by Jaja-
deva who was the son of Mahadeva and Sumitra and belonged to
the Kaundinya gotra. He was a devotee of Eama and was
deeply versed in the Srautas and the Sastras and had the titles of
Piyusavarsa in reference to his sweet poetical composition, and
Paksadhara in reference to the fact of his having studied logic,
once in each fortnight. He was the pupil of Harimisra and was
also known by the long name of Jayadevatarkalankaramisra
Mahamahopadhyaya. He seems to have been a native of North-
ern India, and, accordiD.g to Dr. Peterson, lived in Yidarbha. He
calls himself a great logician and, from this fact it is generally
understood that he was the same as the author of a work called
Manyaloka. He also wrote the Candraldka^ a treatise on poetics,
the fifth chapter of which treating of the figures of speech was
slightly modified and was commented upon by Appayyadiksita in
a work called Euvalayananda which is well known in Southern
India. According to Dr. Peterson, he also wrote a work called
Silavihara. He refers to the following poets, Cora, that is, Bilhana,
Mayura, Bhasa, Kalidasa, Harsa and Bana.
In the introduction, it is said that the manager had a brother
named Grunarama; that he objected to being called ^J^JI'^TI"^
* prince of players ' owing to the fact that his elder brother was
living ; that the title should be conferred on the latter ; that he
■wrote a drama called Haracaparopana which was acted at the court
of a king called Eatijanaka and obtained a great fame as an actor.
A contemptible player stealthily assumed the title of Gunarama
and misappropriated the fame to himself. Having heard this, the
real Gunarama went to the south and secured the alliance of a
singer named Sukantha and began to fight against his enemy at
the courts of the kings of Southern India.
While we can clearly see in the above statements, an allusion
to the story of Havana carrying Sita, the wife of Eama, and the
latter allying himself with the monkey leader, Sugriva and fighting
with Eavana to recover his wife, we cannot help thinking of the
DRAMA. 69
probability of a reference to Appayjadiksita's modification of
the Candraloka and commenting upon the work. Jayadeva might
have considered this to be a plagiarism and resorted perhaps to the
courts of a king of Southern India where Appayyadiksita was
living to expose the plagiarism before the king and the people
assembled.
Laksmidhara who wrote commentaries on the Gitagovinda
and the Anargharaghava wrote one aleo on the Prasannaraghava,
according to his own statement in his commentary on the Gita-
govinda, ^^tHI^^^ 3 ^^f^^f^rTH^^N^^l^^R ?"55qil^l|
28. m^flHN^.
Mdlattmddhava. — This is a well-known drama of Bhavabhuti
who flourished in the first half of the eighth century. It consists
of ten acts. It is the longest of the works written by the author
and ia the most difiicult of hia three dramas. The author, who
was a great scholar, well versed in many branches of learning,
shows his knowledge in this work. It is said, in the beginning,
that the drama was represented at the festivities of Kalapriyanatha
of Ujjain. His own relatives and friends who admired his great
learning and devotion to the Vedas and the performance of Yagas
and other ceremonies prescribed in the Vedas, seemed not to have
liked his dramatic authorship and his association with singers,
dancers and players. The same opinion is even now entertained
by the Yaidika Brahmins about such men ; and this must have
been the attitude of the pious and religiously disposed Brahmins
in all ages as can be seen from the following passage of Manu
^IS^^TTT-ST ^^ , " the study of poetry should be avoided."
The poet did not secure among his own people that amount of
sympathy and admiration which he expected, and he gives vent to
his disappointment in the following words : —
70 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS;
" Some people who spread reproach of us, know very little ; and
this attempt of mine is not for them ; some person like me will
be born, for time is unlimited and the earth is extensive."
The poot is quite right in his prediction ; and the posterity has
recognized the merits of his work as can be seen from the great
popularity which the work enjoys.
The subject of the drama is a pure fiction created by the poet
to illustrate certain typical ideas and duties of lovers enjoined in
the Vatsyayanasutra from which our author has quoted passages in
6ome places. In the beginning, he speaks of the adventures of big
principal characters as conforming to the rules of Kamasutra in
the following passage: 3rfl^^H['fir%^T^FT^^5Ll Kamandaki
speaking of the fitness of the persons to be married, says :
The last sentence in the above passage occurs in Yatsyayana-
sutra and was borrowed by the author of the sutra from the
Grhyasutra of Apastamba.
Again, when Malati was promised to Nandana even in spite of
her hatred of him, and when no other course was left for Malati
except to cast off her obedience to her father and to meet her
lover to be married to him, Kamandaki, seeing the situation of
Malati, gives her a hint about the course of action to be determined
upon, by referring to the instances of Sakuntala who loved Du-
syanta and married him, to Urvasi who loved Pururavas and
became his wife, and to Yasavadatta, who was betrothed by her
father to Sanjaya, but, disregarding her father's promise, offered
herself in marriage to Udayana, and observed, outwardly, that
such examples should not be followed. Her instigation is quite
in accordance with the rule given in the Kamasutra.
DRAMA. 71
STct'r JTM JTI# ^ m^^^T: H^^^ll
Again, Kamandaki says that, as Malati is a very noble-minded
girl, she should play towards her the part of a full-powered
messenger (HHyFff "^ft). The following is the passage of
Vatsyayana referring to that subject : —
Again, Buddharaksita, who was talking to Madyantika and
Lavangika, says something, the purport of which is that Nandana
to whom Malati was offered in marriage and who roughly dealt
with her, was repulsed by her and quotes the following passage
from the Kamasutra of Vatsyayana in defence of the conduct of
Mdlati :—
and adds ^4 1%^ ^^TgrTSTRr ♦i'rflnf ll
Besides this, there is a special feature in the fictitious story of
the play under notice which throws light on an important social
custom which has now fallen into desuetude. It is the custom now
obtaining in all parts of India among the Brahmins to marry their
daughters before the age of puberty, and this was not the custom in
ancient times as can be seen from the grhyasutras, mantras used on
the occasion and the rituals performed. The girl was allowed to
remain unmarried till the attainment of puberty and was married
afterwards. The selection of the bridegroom was made by the
parents and sometimes by the girls themselves. The same custom
has been in existence in all classes below the Brahmins. But the
change took place among the Brahmins first and subsequently
among other classes owing to the cruelty of the Muhammadan
emperors and kings. Malati and Madhava were both bom in
Brahman famiKes and Malati married Madhava after the age of
puberty. Had not such a cuatom existed among the Brahmins, the
72 NOTIOIS OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
poet certainly could not have introduced it in his drama. When the
custom changed, the pandits who never cared for the history of any
institution, but only wanted to support the existing usages, inter-
polated, perverted and twisted the texts of the old Dharmasastras.
Similarly, widow marriage, which was in vogue in ancient times,
was subsequently given up and a rigid widowhood was enforced
among the Brahmans and other castes. A very interesting instance
of the prevalence of widow marriage has been pointed out by Pro-
fessor Bhandarkar in his Report* on the search for Sanskrit
manuscripts during the years 1884-85, 1885-86 and 1886-87.
' " There was a recluse of the name of Mandapa Kausika. On one
occasion, he sat down to dinner along with other recluses. Seeing
him sitting in their company the recluses rose up, afraid to touch
him as if he were a Chandala. Mandapa Kausika asked them why
they rose up, as they should at the sight of a dog. They told him
that he had become a recluse immediately after he had been a
Brahmacharin, and without going through the intermediate order
by marrying a wife and seeing the face of a son. A man without
a son does not go to heaven ; nor are religious mortifications suc-
cessful if gone through by one in that condition. He then went
away and asked men of his caste to give him a girl in marriage,
but, as he had become an old man, nobody would give his daughter
to him. Thereupon he went back to the recluses and told them of
this, when they advised him to marry a widow and assume the life
of a householder. By doing so, no sin was incurred by either
party, as stated in the scriptures of the recluses (Tapasagama).
For, they said :
T^ (T^) H^i^^ ^"i^ 5R§ ^m 5^ I
^^^Nrg ^KM "^i^i mm II
■ " In these five distressful conditions, viz., when the husband has
renounced the world, is an eunuch, is not found, has fallen away
from caste, or is dead, another husband is allowed to women,"
• Pages 15—17.
DRA3IA. 73
" In connection with another story of a re-marriage, the Brah-
mans of Knsumapura are represented to have said to Manovega,
who had on that occasion appeared there in the form of an ascetic,
* even if a woman is married once, when through ill-luck the hus-
band dies, it is fit that she should go through the ceremony (of
marriage) again, provided there has been no cohabitation. When
the husband has gone away from home, a good wife should wait
for eight years, if she has already home a child, and for four if she
has not. If, under five such conditions and with reason, husbands
are taken, the woman does not commit any sin. This is what
Vjasa and others say. " *
*' From all this, it follows that widow marriage was not a thing
unheard of in 1014 A.D. and that the principal Srurti texts were
very well known at the time and quoted in suppoi-t of it."
29. fn^'HN^^T^n.
'Mdlafimddharavydlihyd, a commentary on the above by Tri-
pui-ari, son of Parvatayajvan for the first seven ankas and by
Nanyadeva son of Haricandra and disciple of Tripurari for the
remaining three acts. I acquired two manuscripts, one by pur-
chase and the other by gift. The former written in Telugu is
neat but somewhat imperfect. Tripurari says there were several
commentaries on the drama, but he does not name them. The
latter manuscript contains the commentary only for the first four
Ankas only. A passage in which the poet has referred to the
Kamasutra of Yatsyayana, viz., <*iKc«^*il<^IHr|^"W*^^il is not
^H. KM lid n
JIcft^rTr(^)5 ^qtW IT^ ^RcTt (cTT) ^ I BHT^ ^ =^^^ ^ff^
^: II
The nnmeral ''five" here moat refer to the five cases mentioned in the
text given above.
10
74 NOTIC!ES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCEIPTS.
rightly interpreted by the commentator as can be seen from the
following passage of the commentary : —
rT^i 3fr^?t ^f T^^JT^Rm^ ^r^^^ rffefiPr ^wm-
In the first act, there is a reference to a i*T^5"I^^i > a full'
power messenger and the idea of the messenger has been conceived
according to a passag-e of the Kamasutra of Vatsyay'ana which
I Lave quoted under the Malatimadhava ; but the commentator
Tripurari does not notice it.
Under the passage quoted in the second act of the Malatima-
dhava from the Kamasutra, viz. : —
the commentator says nothing.
In the same act, KaraandakI says that she gave an intimation
of what Malati ought to do, by citing the stories of Sakuntala, tjr-
vasi and Vasavadatta, and this conforms, as already noticed, to
a rule of the Kamasutra. But the commentator does not say
anything about the poet's reference to it.
In the sixth act, Buddharaksita says, referring to the conduct
of Nandana towards Malati, that women are like flowers and that
they should be dealt with gently, &c. In this passage, there is a
clear reference to aphorisms of Vatsyayana already quoted.
* Vatsyayana has quoted the following passages from the Apastambagrhyasutra
in which the above sentence occurs.
^Tit 2cTt iflTt %wi{T ^^ r%^ f^^f^t 5^r ^f^f^r ^mrf ^ ?TrTt
Apastambagfhya Patala I, Khan<Ja IIT,
DRAMA — ANTHOLOGY. 75
These faotfj must lead any reader of the Malafimadhava to the
inference that the poet has formed his hero and heroine and other
important characters and shaped their courses of actions according
to the rules given in the Kamasutra. It must be however stated
that in the last stanza of the second Act, under tho passage
5n^Tfl?:R^R =^ ^mi ^[q^^fl II, the commentator quotes
the following passage from the Kamasutra : —
Thus we see that this commentator, as well as Jagaddhara,
failed to interpret the passage given above rightly and to see the
author's reference to many of the passages in the Kamasutra of
Vatsyayana. Professor Peterson has discovered these allusions and
has explained them in an interesting and learned lecture which
was published in the journal of the Bombay Branch of the Eoyal
Asiatic Society of the year 1890-94, p, 109.
(d) ANTHOLOaY.
30. gHii%g^iRf^:.
Suhhds'dmudhdnidhi is an anthology compiled by Sayana who
was the elder brother of Madhava and the prime mijiister of
the king Kampa. From the colophon, we learn that Mayana
was the name of the father and that Sayana * was the brother of
Madhava. Kampa or Kampamahipati was the elder brother of
the king Bukka, but he did not inherit the sovereignty, and the
younger brother succeeded his father. The elder brother and his
* The same honour was allowed to Sangama, son of Kampa, and Sayana was
regarded as the minister of Sangama also, as can be seen from the colophons of
the Dhatuvrtti (Mysore edition).
^'T=?^frT>'^ ^T^'^T^T^T'^ mr'^m^t ^rp^ . . . . u
76
NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
son, however, enjoyed all the honours of a king and were named
also rajas. While Madhava was called the prime minister of
Bukka, the real king, his elder brother had the honour of being
designated the minister of the nephew of the king. The anthologist
eulogizes his patron, as if ho were a real king, and compiled it to
enlighten the latter. The manuscript is defective. The omissions
made here and there would come up to about 30 stanzas.
The work is divided into eighty-four paddhatis, which are as
follow : — ■
1. ^'?T|m^:
3. ^Tf^KT^I%:
6. 5rT^'Jr'?'?:TrT:
6. n^r^J^;?:!^:
7. 3flf|^TJg:{^:
8. f^JWTig:!^:
9. g:R^^^I^:
10. l?T^JS:f^:
11. 3ml;^q€m:
12. ^fqr^^f^rT^lW:
13. f^m^l%:
14. ^TsqsTW'^^I^:
15. 3fT?rn:^f^?^;g:f^:
16. 3^^^!^:
17. «fHr2^'?5:f^:
18. =^?^RT^I%:
19. ^^^Tf?!i:m:
9
,61
62
62
63
64
67
68
69
71
72
74
75
ANTHOLOGY. 77
20. ^m^Pr: ... 76
21. 3T^|^T^i^: 77
22. i^^^f^^fcf: ' ... „
23. ^'f^^I^T^l^: 78
24. H5^rrf: 81
25. ip^^l^: „
26. f=CTP^^frr: 85
27. 5T%H#iq^: 87
28. lT?^Pf: 90
29. ^KMSm: ... .... ... 97
30. ^T^I^- 98
31. ft^'?^^: »
32. ^^'T^'m: »
33. |ftT^^I%: 101
34. ^TH^rTJg;irf: ... 102
as. 3Tiw^B^f^: ... 103
36. tm^I^T^^: 104
37. ^m^T^'=»^f^- 104
38. ^^^^^5:m: 105
39. ^rFT^RJ^[R^f^: ... :.. ... 105
40. nr^^FF^N^ft": 106
41. ^01^^=^^: 107
42. mF'^^'^- 107
43. STI^I^rirT^i^: 108
44. ^l?IN^K^=5:f^: ^^^
45. f^^T^i^: 109
78 NOTICES OF SANSKEIT MANUSCEIPTS.
46. ^H^^lW: ... ... ... 113
47. ^^^'T^m: lU
48. ^[^flRT^f^: 115
49. gr^H^T^rr^H: ... • 116
60. sT^f^-^rr^Rf: 117
51. ^T^^^mT^i^: 118
62. |feft: ... 119
63. ^^ITm^l%: 120
64. l^^^lTOT^Rf: 12 L
65. ^'-TT^ft: ... „
66. ^irmT^T^- ... ' „
67. ^^r?^m: „
68. 3T^T^i^' 122
69. T^IOT^m: 124
60. CK'^^f^: 125
61. ^'^^m: ... 130
62. f2:g^'^^R: 134
63. ^R^^IcT: 136
64. M'r^^f^: 137
65. ^im-'S^trf: ... 138
66. 'TFfr^^Rr: ... ...• ... 141
67. ^"RW[5T^ITT^1^: 141
68. 8T^'75f^m^!S:T%: 143
69. 'T^fqJg:i%: 145
70. Q^^q^:?^: ... ... ... 150
71. ^fT^m: 150
ANTHOLOGY.
72.
^^TT^^Pf:
.. 151
73.
^^OT'7^1%:
.. 154
74.
^Scifl5T^WT'i:f^:
.. 157
75.
^s^'ffpP^IT^I^:
.. 158
76.
Tl^f^^rr^l'^:
.. 162
77.
^I^^riFF^^m:
.. 175
78.
^teR'^^1%-
.. 179
79.
oCormi^iTN^l'^*
... 185
80.
^^if5TOTq5i:i^:
.. 189
81.
^^'km^i'^:
.. 191
82.
^iqp^M^I^"
.. 193
83.
3T5^TN^^'7^%:
... 206
84.
^m^^^IlcT:
... 228
79
The manuscript ends with the following cf lophon : —
A glance at the list of subjects will show that the eompiler'a
object of the selection was to inculcate the duties of a king ; and
that, to accomplish the object, he has selected passages treating of
those duties and containing thoughts and ideas connected with
them. He has, therefore, avoided the selection of passages which
are not of any practical utility and are interesting only from a
poetical point of view. The work is more valuable than tbe
Subhasitavali of Yallabhadeva and Sarngadharapaddhati which
have been compiled to exhibit poetical beauties. Some of the
stanzas quoted in this work appear also in SubhasitavaU.
80 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
In the EajapadJhati, the author quotes many stanzas in
which reference is made to the following kings : Sundarapandja,
Arjunabhupala, Calukjavi^nudeva, Srikarna, Raghupati, Ganapa-
tinrpati, Manumanarapati, Tikkabhupati, Eamanatha Saliasanka,
Devanavibhu, Karapaua, Bangaksitipati, Ranganatha, son of
Nrsimha, and Nrsimha.
CLASS v.— POETICS.
31. ^^fRmi^-.^oqr^?:.
Alahkarakaustubha with Commentary. — The original work was
written by Kalyanasubrahmanya, who was the son of Subrah-
manya, the son of Gropala, and belonged to the family of Peruru.
The work was written in honour of Padmanabha, the god of the
temple of Anantasayana (Travancore)^ and of the king Sri Vanji
Balarama Varma Kalasekhara. The name of the commentator is
not given. The work was composed in 1798 A.D., or a few
years later, as the king of Travancore of the above name ruled in
1798-1810 A.D. There are other works of the same name on
the same subject ; one mentioned in Eggeling's Catalogue of
the India Office Library, which was written by Yisvesvara ; and
another mentioned in Rajendra Lala Mitra's Catalogue, IV, page
237, which was written by Kavikarnapura, who was born in the
year 1524 A.D.
32. ^ft^^^m.
Kavikalpalatd is a work on the art of poetical composition
composed by Devesvarakavi, son of Vagbhata, the prime minister
of the king of Malva. In a stanza occurring at the end of the
book which is called Sadaracakrabandha, the author gives his
name and his father's name in the following words : ^^^^3[«T»
^^?R^I'^« which mean " Devesurakavi, the son of Vahada. '*
The first word is a corruption of the Sanskrit word ^P^J which
is the name of the father. The form ^%^, which is very like the
word ^\^Z the name of the celebrated author of the medical
POETICS. 81
work Nidana connects the latter m%Z with ^I'T^T^ which, in.
Tamil, is changed into Vagada. From the corrupt form we are
led to infer that similar names of Sanskrit authors, such as
^^Ji ^^Zf ^^^Z niust have been derived from compound words
of which the latter word was 5T3 or '^^ such as ^f^^ J, ^^T^^5
and qi^^J.
The author of Kavikalpalata also wrote a work called Candra-
kalapa to which he refers the readers for information not given.
in the Kavikalpalata.
33. =^?[^5f: ^^?TR^P?^o?TF?qi^l|cT:.
Candrdloka and its commentary Kuvalaydnanda. — This is a
work on Alankaras or figures of speech composed by Appayya-
diksita, son of Eangaraja. It is said that Appayya who wished
to compose a work on Alankaras was sent by his father to go to
the king Venkatadri. The king induced [him to compose the
work and settled on him an annual allowance in consideration
of his scholarship. Appayyadiksita returned with the boon and
wrote the karikas on the subject under the name of Candraloka
and wrote also a commentary called Kuvalayananda, as can be
seen from the follo"«ing passage : —
This passage is taken from a quotation given in Eggeling's
catalogue of the 'Sanskrit manuscripts in the Library of the India
11
82 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
office from the Dipika, a commentary on Kuvalayananda, written
by Asadhara.
The name of the king who induced Appayyadiksita to write
the treatise on alahkara is given at the end of the work.
" Appayyadiksita composed the Kuvalayananda by the com-
mand of Vehkatapati who was the mine of disinterested mercy."
From the statement of Appayyadiksita in the beginning
of the work, it appears, however, that he did not compose the
whole original work, but adopted the work of Jayadeva greatly
and added definitions of new alaukaras and their illustrations.
This perhaps roused the indignation of Jayadeva, the author
of Candraloka, and was referred to by him in his drama of
the Prasinnaraghava as an unworthy plagiarism — Vide the Notice
on the Prasannaraghava.
Citrammdmsd, a treatise written by Appayyadiksita on alan-
karas or figures of speech. The manuscript ends with the AtiSa-
yoktyalahkara. The work is supposed to have been left by the
author unfinished and the following passage taken from Candrika,
a commentary on the Kuvalayananda of Appayyadiksita, written
by Yaidyanatha, supports the general tradition : — ^cH'^W'^^'T'^rf?
f^pT'tTTt^I ^ W\^ ^^^h W " Citramlmathsa is not seen any-
where beyond the Dtpreksalankara." Citramimartisa has been
printed in many places and is very popular in Southern India.
35. 5{rTl'?^?m 3T??^T 5{rn'7^?^^[^^'^1,.
Prdtaparudnya or Pratdparudrayamhhusana. — A work on
poetics written by Yidyanatha who was patronized by Prataparudra,
^ing of Ekaslla. This was the capital of his kingdom and the
name is a Sanskrit rendering of the name of Orangallu, the
POETICS — DAE^ANAS — THE ADVAITA VEDANTA. 83
modem Warangole, about 8 miles N.N.E. of Hyderabad. Frata-
paradra ruled, over the country from 1268 to 1319 A.D. for 50
years and was a great patron of learning. This work is very
popular in Southern India and is studied by every Sanskrit
student. The author mentions Bhamah and other previous
authors to whom he pays homage and whose he seems to have
studied. The work is written in honor of the patron and, in every
stanza illustrative of the rules, he is referred to. The book is
divided into nine prakaranas, viz. : —
^1) Navakaprakaraaa.
(2) Kav} aprakaraaa.
(3) Natakaprakarana.
['4) Easaprakarana.
)) Dosaprakarana.
[6) Gunaprakarana.
[7) Sabdalankaraprakarana.
[8) Arthfilaiikaraprakaraua.
[9) Misralankaraprakaraua.
36. ?TfTlWfr.
^rngaramanjari, a short work on poetics, written by Ajitasena-
devayatisvara at the request of a Jaina king of the lunar
race named Eaya (Kamiraya), for his instruction. The work
consists of 128 stanzas and is divided into three chapters. The
author was a Jaina priest of Camundaraya who flourished in the
latter part of the tenth century A.D. He was the minister of
the Ganga king R^camalla. Ajita was the teacher of Nagavarma,
a Kanarese poet, who flourished in the reign of Eakkasa Ganga,
a younger brother of the above Eacamalla. Ajitasena was the
head of the mutt of Bankipore.
CLASS VI.- DAES ANAS— (i) THE ADVAITA VEDANTA.
BhedadhikMra icith a commentary called Bhedadhikhdrasat-
Icriyd. — The original is a work on the Advaita philosophy by
Nrsimhasrama who was a pupil of Jaggannathasrama. It is similar.
84 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
in its treatment of the subject to the Advaitadipika composed bj
another Nrsimhasrama who was a pupil of Girvanendrasarasvati.
Narayanasrama who was a pupil of the author of this work wrote
a commentary on it named Bhedadhikkarasatkriya, a copy of
which also is found in our collection.
38. T^^^flH^TT^sqi^^I.
Pancadastprakaranavydkhi/d is a commentary on the Pancadasi
or Pancadasiprakarana, by Eamakrsna who was a pupil of the
authors of the text, Bharatitirtha and Vidyaranya. The former
wrote the Pancadasi up to the 10th chapter and the latter the
remaining five chapters. They both were the pupils of Sankara-
nanda. The original work is divided into fifteen chapters, which
are named as follows : —
(1) PratyaktattvavivSka.
(2) Bhutapancaviveka.
(3) Pancakosaviveka.
(4) Advaitaviveka.
(5) Mahavakjaviveka.
Brahmananda which is sub-divided into the five followiog
chapters : —
(6) Yogananda.
(7) Atmananda.
(8) Advaitananda.
(9) Vidyananda.
(10) Visayananda.
(11) Citradipa.
(12) Trptidlpa.
(13) Kutasthadlpa.
(14) DhyanadTpa.
(16) NatakadTpa.
The manuscript under notice ends with a portion of the
Trptidlpa. In the Madras edition printed in Telugu the portion
Brahmananda with the five divisions is placed at the end and is
shown as the work of Vidyaranya by the colophon. In these
portions there is no reference to Sankarananda in the invocatory
stanzas as in the remaining portions written by Bharatitirtha ;
DAE^AIfAS — THE ADVAITA VEDlNTA. 85
and in consequence they must have been written by Yidya-
ranya. Therefore, the arrangement of the chapters made in the
manuscript which puts the five divisions of the Brahmananda
written by Yidyaranya betweeen the fifth chapter Mahavakya-
viveka and the sixth chapter Yogananda is wrong.
39. ^f^T^F^mW^:.
Laukikanyaparatndkara. — ^A collection of nyayas or iUustrations
and analogies which are used in explanation of the theories and
principles of the sciences. The work is divided into two portions,
Purvardha and Uttarardha. The nyayas are explained and their
uses are illustrated by examples taken chiefly from the Yedanta
philosophy and sometimes from the Purvamimamsa. For instance,
when it is said that a person who has known the Supreme Being
is freed from sorrow, rRTrf ^Tl<=^H|r*1N'5i the knowledge of the
whole sentence and of each word is understood simultaneously
just as the birds, young and old, pounce upon a paddy field and
pick up the seeds of grain scattered ; and the illustration is called
^c5 ^TlrF^^TFT ; * the anology of the pigeons in a paddy field ; *
and the following stanza is quoted : —
^^V- 3^R: \m^' ^^' ^ m]^] 5^'Tr^'^cT I
Again, it is said in the Puranas that Siva and Yisnu thought
of each other in the beginning of creation and so became like each
other. To illustrate this the Bhramaralfitanydya is cited. The
words bhramara and kita indicate ' a wasp ' and ' a worm ' re-
spectively. The wasp, it is said, takes the worm to its nest and
the latter, always thinking of his enemy through fear, is at last
changed into the form of a wasp : thus is produced the young
wasp which, when it grows sufficiently old, leaves the nest to live
independently. No pandit in India questions the truth of the
above statement. It is, however, a fiction, like many other things
which are implicitly believed by the Hindus, as can be seen from
the accounts of the habits of the mason wasp.
86 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS,
Similarly other analogies are explained ; such as,
Sucli analogies are frequently used in literary as well as in
philosophical and argumentative works, for instance,
qXTJI^^qyCf: in the Prasannaraghava and the Dasakumara-
caritra.
'^T^r^^^l'T* ill *^e Candral5ta.
5TRI3r?f ^]^^m HT^qimfq^q: IT?7?T'?R%^T^ in the
Kuvalayananda.
''TJ^TS^'^rq* in the Kuvalayananda.
^rrari^ 1%=^: ftcR^ HTFTcTT: in the Mahahhasya of
Patau jali.
'TH^TPTH^^q* Sankara's commentary of the Sarirakasutra.
^T^^Tm^qT'T: 130.
^r^Tllr^iq: Do.
m^JTI^^mr^jq^iq: Do.
^^^3#^'c^rfT Sit ^'^m ff^qiq: Sankara's com-
mentary of the Sarirakasutra.
DAkIiNAS — THE ADVAITA VEDlNTA — JYAUTISA. 87
If any work containing all the well-known analogies and their
explanations be published, it will no doubt be a very useful work
of reference to students of Sanskrit literature. A collection of
such nyayas were published in the Pandit ; and another work
containing a large number of them were prepared by a pandit in
Bombay. The Sabdakalpadruma gives under the word •^'^TFT
a list of thirty-two nyayas with an explanation of each nyaya
and the names of works in which they are referred to, and another
list containing the mere names of 338 nyayas which ends with the
colophon: 1% WF^^§RT'^^5^^T^^m ^%^?^TFWf ^:.
All the above nyayas and the colophon are taken from an
abridgment of the Laukikanyayaratnakara, which was written
by the same author as shown below. The author of the work
under report was named Raghunatha who was a Rajput. He
was the son of Grulabraya and belonged to the lunar race and
the family of Vindaraya. The author calls himself ^^T^iTT^"^^
* of neutral position ' from which we understand he was a recluse
or a hermit. He was the disciple of Eamadayalu. The smaller
work written by the author called ' Laukikanyayasangraha *
is a summary of the work under notice and begins as follows : —
^^ ^g # 'fffi !%[> |f^ ^ ^Rcftfi I
cT^?T m^^ ^^ ^lm]^]^ ^r^^ ii
This work is noticed by E. Mitra in his Notices of Sanskrit
Manuscripts, Vol. IX, Part 1.*
CLASS VIII.— JYAUTISA.
40. ^r?irR-q=^qr.
Narapotijayacaryd is a work on omens by Padmadityadevakavi
or Narapati who was born in the solar dynasty and became learned
by a boon of the goddess of speech. The manuscript contains four
* Vide pages 216-18.
88 NOTICES OP SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
adhyayas only. At the end of the first and the fourth adhyaya,
the following colophons occur : —
3T^^q: II
In the beginning of the hook, the author calls himself Nara-
pati and refers to many works which he consulted as the Brahraa-
yamala, the Visnuyamala, the Kudrayamala, the Adityayamala,
the Skandayamala, the Yuddhajayamara, the Kaumarikausala,
the Yoginijalasamhara and others. According to Aufrecht, the
work is divided into seven chapters which are named —
Sastrasamhara.
Svarabalodaya.
Caturasiticakrabalodaya.
Bhubalakhyana.
Balasangraha.
Tatkalikasasankadinirnaya.
Grrhasantikavidhana.
Professor Bhandarkar gives an extract from the end of a
complete copy of the work from which we learn the following.
The work was written at Anahilapattana in the reign of Ajayapala
who occupied the Calukya throne between 1174-1177, A.D. Hia
father was Amradeva and lived at Dhara, the capital of Malva.
He also wrote another work on Jyautisa named Jydtiskalpa.
41. ^TK^^lfcfT.
Ndradasamhitd is a work on Astrology by Narada. He divides
the whole Jyotissastra into three branches : —
(1) Siddhanta, astronomy.
(2) Hora, astrology or horoscopy, and
(3) Samhita, science, astrology, alchemy, omens, &c.
The manuscript under notice contains a small portion of the
work and deals with the third subject. Having treated already
of the first two branches, he says, he will now treat of the third.
JYAUTISA — IGAMA AND TANTEA. 89
42, ^RJ^T^'^.
Vdstnprakaram is a portion of the Jyautisadarpana by Kan-
canayallayya. It treats of the time for the building of a new
house and for entering it after it is finished and the ceremonies
to be performed on those occasions. He quotes Kasyapa and
other authors. The construction of a house should be commenced
in the months Vaisakha, Sravana, Kartika, Magha, Phalguna.
In the month of Sravana, though god Visnu is sleeping, houses
should be built and entered when the sun is in the ninth or the
fifth house from the sign of the zodiac in which the building is to
be commenced or the entry into the house is to be made. When
the house is finished, the houseowner should worship the presiding
deity of the building, Vastudevata, make homas or offerings in fire
kindled in a pot with fuels, ghee and rice cakes ; and, accompanied
by music, oli'er oblations to divine beings in the norih-east, in the
south-east, south-west, and north-west and distribute gifts of
money among the Brahmins. After the performance of these
ceremonies, he should enter into the house and not otherwise.
CLASS IX.— (a) AGAMA AND TANTEA.
43. ^F^^T^^ HS^r^TI^
Kdmakaldsutra with its commentary. — This is a work on the
worship of Tripurasundarl, wife of god Siva under the name of
Kamakala, The supreme energy which emanated from Siva and
is named Tripurasundarl. Siva * is called Kama, as he is the
supreme being desired by all the sages. The whole world is
produced by the combination of Siva and Sakti, the above energy.
This union may be recognized in a gross and a subtle form and
is to be worshipped in two forms, in the attributive form and the
non-attributive form. The attributive consists in worshipping the
diagram called Siicakra and the non- attributive, in worshipping
12
90
NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
the combined g-od and goddess according to the method prescribed
in the Upanisad called Bhavanopanisad.
The sutras were written by Punyanandanatha and the com-
mentary, by Nathananda.
The following authors and works are quoted in the com-
mentary, and I have given references to the pages in which the
quotations occur : —
Page
Page
2
3
.. 10
^.^rfNI^qR
Hc^ H^c^cfi^H 1 Hu^iH-c^-^^rrn 1
=^3:^m
3
rfmnr
.. 20
'?m^lRT^ ...
3
^f^qi^TFT
.. 22
^^^ROTf^...
4
'flrfmi'^
... 21
5HJJdlH-^qiI1^:
4
f^TI^^
.. 26
^H^-R-^ ...
4
5r^['?R^ ...
.. 26
i^i^TI^T^IRT^
5
^^It%^h ...
.. 27
5^-C^r^Cp^ ...
5
T^fTR5T^^^^l^H^
30
f^im^-^^IW^:
5
ff^R^^^ ...
.. 31
^^mm
5
^[jR^'UH'TTf
.. 32
m'^v^w^^ ...
6
... 7
7
.. 34
^tnJTJ^T-^^^ whowro
another commentai
on the Kamakalastitr
^T^^T^r
7
5TNI ^m ...
.. 35
^?HchK
7
Hlg^i'T^^TMT
... 36
v<n^^
8
|^c(Ku^ch ...
... 37
^cf[>^cT^7w^?
8
9
1ft 37
5lIiTTM^^^^
y«ilc^lHMHd ...
... 41
^Kl^
... 10
'T^^ITR'Trl ...
... 48
IGAMA AND TANTEA — MANTRA.
91
g^TJit^^*:*!^^
Page
44
T^c^i^TF^^ ..
Page
... 68
r^'=^?:^^>^i%'TrL ...
47
^fecTT^??!^ ..
... 69
^HHm^
49
^Hl^R-f ..
... 71
f^'T^H^^
49
lf^?7RiT
... 72
ftri%^m^
64
^f^RH"^!^ ..
... 72
^T^TPTfTT
54
'^\^^^
... 73
^^JTtmmrl,
61
]m]^^\: ...
... 75
3T^rf[^^^I^
60
3TNT^'i;
80, 12, 76
CLISS IX.— (a) MANTEA.
44. 'TPTWR:
Gltdsdra, is a chapter in the Bhismaparva of the Mahabharata
according to the colophon. * It treats of the Gitasarastotramaha-
mantra, the rsis of which are Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara, and
the deities are Agni, Yaju and Stirya, and which is used for the
satisfaction of god Siva. Arjuna asks Krsna to tell him the
efiicacj of the syllable gfjq;, its form and place. Krsna repUes
that the earth, the fire, the Rg Veda and the world of earth and
the creator Brabma are absorbed in the letter ^ a ; that the
heaven, Vayu, the Yajur Yeda, the world called Bhuvar and the
everlasting Visnu in the letter ^ u ; and that the sky, the sun,
the Sama Veda, the world Siivar and god Siva in the letter T\ ff.
The Grita is equal to all the Vedas, just as the code of Manu, to
all the sastras, the Ganges, to all the holy waters, and Vishnu, to
all the deities. Though the work is said in the colophon to be a
portion of the Bhismaparva of the Mahabharata, it is not found
there. Hall mentions a work of the same name by Kaivalya-
nanda Sarasvati, consisting of 174 stanzas, and giving the substance
of the Bhagavadglta.
• Vide the Extracts,
92 NOTICES OE SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
45. H'?^m^^3Tf:.
Prapancasdrasangraha, — This is an epitome by Grirvanendra of
the Prapancasara written by Sankaracarya. According to Hall
and Professor Peterson * Girvanendra was a pupil of Visvesvara
Sarasvati and had two disciples named Devendra and Narasimha.
But, in the copy of the work we have now before us, there is a
reference to Amarendrayatisvara who was the preceptor of his
preceptor Visvesvaja Sarasvati. He says that he gives a short
substance of the Prapancasara, as the mantras, tantras and the
yantras mentioned by Sankaracarya in that work are too difficult to
be understood and practised, and that he has made some additions
from Mantrasara, Kramadipika, Sanatkumariya, Saradatilaka and
Mantradevataprakasika and others. In the treatment of the book,
he follows the way adopted in a commentary called Satsampra-
dayapravartini. The manuscript under notice contains the first
seven patalas completely and is incomplete.
CLASS X.— («) STOTRA OE PANEGYEIC ON THE
DEITIES.
46. mg^f^i^Ji.
^ivahhujangaatotra. — This work consists of thirty-seven verses of
the Bhujangaprayata metre composed by Sankaracarya in praise of
Siva. This is as popular among the Saivites as the Sivdnanda-
lahari and Soundaryalahari noticed lower down and is daily recited.
The authorship of the work by Sankaracarya as that of the other
two works depends upon the authenticity of a mere tradition.
.Eeferenoe is made to three of the sixty- three saints of the Saiva
religion in the following stanza : —
^^m ^^[^Tg ^im^ ^PrTI-
* See Catalogue of Ulvar Sanskrit Library.
t Here the word ' ^F^ is used in the sense of " injury."
STOTRA OR PANEGYRIC ON THE DEITIES. 93
" I am unable to commit even a slight injury, and I do not
know how you will be pleased with me. Be kind soon, however,
to some person who has killed his wife, son or father."
The allusion is here to lyarpagainayanar, Siruttondanayanar
and Candesanayanar.
lyarpagainayanar was a staunch devotee of Siva and wor-
shipped him always. He had also undertaken a vow of granting
everything that a Saiva beggar asked. God Siva, wishing to test
the sincerity of his vow, assumed the form of a Saiva Brahmin
and asked him a gift. lyarpagainayanar promised to give it what-
ever it was. The god informed him that he was enamoured
of his wife and requested him to fulfil his desire. The devotee
complied with the request and, having communicated his promise
to hi3 wife, told her to go to the Saiva Brahmin and to live
with him. The wife thought it was her duty to obey her hus-
band, left her home and followed the beggar. God Siva informed
the devotee that he would be attacked by his and his wife's re-
latives and that he should assist him while his wife was being
taken away. lyarpagainayanar consented and followed the Brah-
min with sword in hand, and killed many of those who objected to
the Brahman taking away his wife. The Brahmin accompanied
by the devotee and his wife went out of the town and suddenly
disappeared. God Siva and his wife Parvati appeared before
them and said, " you will live happily in this world and after
death you will go to Kailasa and live there in my presence in
perfect beatitude."
Siruttondanayanar was a Saiva devotee. He lived in a town
called Tiruceengadu and was ordinarily known by the name of
Paranjotiyar. He was bom in a minister's family and was em-
ployed by the king as a commander of the army. His wife wsts
called Tiruvengattunangai. They had a son who "was five years
old and was fondly loved by them. God Siva having assumed
the form of a Saiva devotee came to the house of Siruttonda-
nayanar when he was away from his house. The wife having
received the devotee piously requested him to remain in the house
94 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
for breakfast ; and informed him that her husband who had gone
in search of a Saiva devotee would return soon. But he told her
that he would not remain in the house when the master of the house
was absent and that he would wait at a place called Granapatic-
curam. After the return of the husband, he was informed of the
arrival of a Saiva devotee. He went to the devotee and requested
him to honor the host with his company at breakfast ; but the
devotee accepted the invitation on condition of his cooking the flesh
of a good looking and healthy boy five years old. The host could
not get a boy of that description to be victimized for the palatal
satisfaction of the carnivorus guest. The host found that his own
son satisfied all the conditions laid down by the guest and per-
suaded his wife to kill her dear son and cook the meal with his
flesh. The meal was accordingly prepared and the guest sat with
the host for breakfast. The former asked the latter to bring his
boy to be present at the meal and asked him to call the boy by
his name. When the father obeyed the devotee and did, as was
commanded to do, the boy came into the house and appeared
before his parents and relatives to their great joy. The guest
vanished, and Grod Siva and his consort, having appeared before
thom, promised to the devotee and his wife the final heavenly
bliss.
There was a Brahmin named EccadattaQ at Seynnalur on the
southern banks of the river Manniyar in the Chola country.
He had a son named Vicarasarma who, though young, studied
the Vedas and Sastras, became very learned and pious and devo-
ted himself to the worship of Siva. There was a cowherd to whom
were entrusted the cows of all the inhabitants of the village.
One day Vicarasarma saw the cowherd ill-treating the cows in his
charge and, having reported the matter to the owners of the cows,
offered his own services to look after them. The owners of the
cows entrusted their animals to Vicarasarma and from that time
he was tending them. Under his care, the animals became stout
and strong and yielded much more milk than they used to do.
Vicarasarma made a lihga, the emblem of god Siva, out of the
sand in the bed of the river Manniyar, and poured a great
STOTEA OK PAXEGYEIC ON THE DEITIES. 96
qnantity of milk in worshipping tlie god ; and yet there was no
decrease in the quantity of milk produced by each cow. But
a Brahmin saw the use made of a portion of the milk of the cows
and reported the matter to the inhabitants who made a com-
plaint to the father of the boy tending the cows. One day the
father went to the scene of the boy's worship cf Siva and,
having concealed himself amidst the branches of a lofty tree,
watched what was done by his son. Much enraged at the conduct
of his son, he descended from the tree and destroyed the linya
with a stout stick and broke down the pots containing the milk.
The son had his feelings wounded by the sacriligious action of
his father, and, having killed him at once, finished his worship, at
the end of which God Siva who was quite pleased with this'sincere
piety of the devotee, conferred on him all the boons asked, and
resuscitated the deceased father of the devotee, who was also
allowed to go to Kailasa in virtue of the piety of his son.
Thus Sankaracarya has referred to three saints in the Siva-
bhujangastotra. I shall now show that he has also referred to
Kannappanayanar and Tirujnanasambandhar in the Sivanandala-
hari and the Saundaryalahari respectively.
47. RT
Sivdnandalaharl. — This is a collection of hundred verses, the
composition of which is attributed to Sankaracarya, the great
founder of the Advaita philosophy. It contains encomiums on
God Siva and is committed to memory and recited by the Saivites
everywhere in Southern India. If the authorship of Sankara-
carya is true, the work acquires a very highly historical importance
as it refers to Kannappanayanar, one of the sixty -three saints of
the Saiva religion and allows us to infer the priority of the saint
to Sankaracarya. The reference occurs in the following stanza :—
96 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
" A pair of wooden shoes used for walking on paths becomes a
hunch of flowers to the person of Siva ; the spitting of the waters
rinsing the mouth, a holy bath ; pieces of flesh remaining after
eating become fresh offerings of eatables ; and a forester, a great
devotee ; for what is impossible for piety ? "
In the town of Uduppur, near Kalahasti, there was a hunts-
man named Nagan who was the king of the wild country and
governed the inhabitants. He had a wife named Tattai by whom
he got a son, by the favour of god Subrahmanya, named Tinnan,
The son was very strong and powerful and, though a mere boy, he
attacked the wild beasts, such as liona and tigers and subdued
them. The father became old and, when the inhabitants of the
wild country governed by him were much harassed by wild beasts,
they complained to him of the havoc committed by the beasts and
requested him to destroy them. The old king deputed his son to
the business, and the latter, having dressed and armed himself
suitably, went to the forest accompained by many followers. He
destroyed many beasts of prey and, in the course of his hunting
expedition, arrived at Kalahasti where he ascended the mountain
to worship the god of the temple situated on its top. He became
very pious and his heart melted with love for god. Having been
informed of the worship of the god made by a Brahman, he
bathed in the river and ate the flesh of a boar which had been
cooked by his followers. After satisfying his hunger, he took the
remaining flesh with him and put some water into his mouth and
approached the god Siva. He removed with his leg the flowers
that had been thrown on the linga, spat the mouthful of water
he brought and offered the flesh of the boar which he had
partly eaten. This worship was heartily accepted by Grod Siva
and the devotee was admitted for ever among the favourites of
the god.
STOTRA OR PANEGYRIC OK THE DEITIES. 97
48. ^I^^^^.
Saundart/alakan. — This is another work attributed to Sankaraearya
like the preceding and contains a centum of panegyric verses in
honor of the goddess Parvati who is the consort of the god Siva
and represents a personification of the di\ine power as exhibited in
the creation, the sustenance and the destruction of the world. The
work embodies all sorts of philosophical theories and religious and
mystic cults and, on this account, it has acquired a great popu-
larity. Its importance is enhanced considerably by the existence
of many commentaries. It refers to Jnanasambandha who is the
most eminent of the sixty-three saints of the Saiva religion. If it
be the work of Sankaracarya, we should infer the priority of
Jnanasambandhar to Sankaracarya and attribute to the Saiva
religion a great antiquity. Jnanasambandhar is referred to in
the following stanza of the Saundaryalahari : —
"0, daughter of the Himalayas, I think that the milk of
your breast causes to flow as it were a milky ocean of learning
which you gave mercifully to the Tamil child and by drinking
which the child became the most charming poet amidst great
poets." I consulted the commentary on the work written by
Lolla Laksmidhara, and, according to him ^j^^RT?! " Tamil
child " refers to Sankaracarya himself, as shown in the following
passage : ^I%^I%^: ^f^^TFT^q?;^ ^I^: ^=ff l^?^ ^.
" The term s?i=l^%5T: means a child bom in the Tamil class of
people, that is, the author of the poem." But a Tamil pandit
named Virakavirayar who flourished about two centuries ago
takes the word to mean Jnanasambandhar. He has translated
13
98 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANU-SCRIPTS.
the word ^i^^[^5T ^^ Varunananp^umkavunijan * §irumadalai
wliich means " the Jittle child born of the superior caste, that
is, the Brahmiu caste, and of the Kaundinyagotra " and these
words undoubtedly refer to Jnanusambandhar. But as the iutor-
pretations are conflicting, wo are not in a position to determine
which of them is true. In favour of the latter interpretation
it may be alleged that, as Sahkaracarya alludes to lyarpagai-
nayanar, Siruttondanayanilr and Candesanayauar in the Siva-
bhujaiigastotra and to Kannappanayanar in the Sivanandalahari,
he may very likely have alluded to J nanasambandhar also, who
like the other saints is included among the sixty-three Saiva
saints. This argument cannot lead to any settled conclusion
unless wo are certain that Saundaryalahari and other eulogistic
poems are the works of Sankaracarya. If this is granted, it will
follow that Tiruj nanasambandhar and the other saints who are
mentioned by Sankaracarya in his poems were either his contem-
poraries or lived before him. t As the age of Sankaracarya is
settled to be the latter part of the eighth century A.D., the Saiva
saints must be referred to the same period or to an earlier one, ^
• The following is the full stanza : —
+ Vide my Essay on Tamil Literature, Tart 1, pp, 52, 53.
X The foUcning passages are quoted from two other commentaries on th«
Saundaryalahari, one of which takes the word ^Tq^l^?!: as referring to
Sankaracarya and the other to Sambandha •.—
^^r^?TT ^xt sTr^^ll^: ^W,^^: ^JW^ ^^^J^^ ^^^ tlTT^t W-^
^^\ f^^r^ ^IT?^^ 3Tm^ T%r^^^v^ ^f ?rrTPT ^^ ^|;Tr=^?Tm STTS??RT I
CHARITRA OR HISTORY. 99
XIV (^7).— CKARITRA OR HiSTORy.
49. fTfmR55'?^*qrn.
Srhgiri ^aiikat deary ars* List. — This manuscript contains a list of
the pontiffs who occupied the holy Mut of Srngeri from its ori^ual
founder up to the present Sahkaracarya. They were all designated
^r=?tTRTq?Tr ^^ ftt^tt "^nmr 'Tjt^^ fi4-»4HM ^ cpjt %%^ %^-
f^ f^^^wfq (^tPTTH-wr) 'mm i if €rsnt ^rri^ ct^ ^ $i%cT^'r i ?t^
RxiT U^.WA ^^ ^(m qrrf ri^^ ^ ^jmt f^.R^rfrr frf^ stitt: cmr f^f^
^: ^^^r ^rm ^^rwr^^rc^^ iTfT^'%: w^^-. ^-^^^^ wi^ ^ri%^
^5TTcT:^ ^R^ -.^'JJTmFclT PTrfR m^r5 ^ff^ iTrrn?"^ 'TRr^fT'^T?? W{1^ fpT-
dP-imM^iiaMKi^^i^1jiHi^TW*{T% H+'i^^i ^^?]c fwr JF^rr^rrf:: ^qpfr-
JTcTnit dtl^"ll^' ^^^^^.fr^<^ ^?Trn%^^JFcT^fJT\5?T3:r^f^'5vn' ^cT
100
NOTICES OF SANSKEIT MANUSCRIPTS.
nankaracaryas, whatever were their personal names before their
assumption of the holy dignity. There are ten names given before
6ahkaracarya, beginning with the gods Siva, Yisnn and Brahma.
Each occupant of the seat selected from among his disciples a proper
person who was to succeed him, and when the incumbent died, the
heir-elect was installed in his stead. As this usage was invariably
observed, we may fairly assume that the above relationship existed
between each Sankaracarya and his successor. The list was copied
from a manuscript found in the Mut and may be held authentic
and reliable. The list is traced downwards from Sankaracarya to
the god Siva himself and becomes fictitious towards the beginning,
but from Vyasa upwards possesses a thorough historical value.
The list is as follows : —
1. God Siva.
2. ,, Visnu.
3. ,, Brahman.
4. ,, Vasistha.
5. Sakti.
6. Parasara.
7. Vyasa.
8. Suka.
9. GaudipSdacarj'a.
10. G^vindabhagavatpada.
11. Sankaracarya.
12. Visvarupacarya.
13. Nityabodhayanacarya.
14. Jnanaganacarya
15. Juanottamacarya.
16. Jnanagiryacarya.
17. SimhagirisivacSrya.
18. I^varatlrtha.
19. Narasimhatlrtha.
20. Vidyasankaratirtha.
21. Bharatlkrsnatlrtha.
22. Vidydranyalhdrati.
23. CandrasSkharabharati.
24. Narasimhabharati.
25. Bhaktapankarabharati.
26. Purusottamabharati.
27. Candra^ekhara.
28. Narasimhabharati.
29. Purusottamabharati.
30. Ramacandrabharati.
31. Narasimhabharati.
32. Naraisnihabharati.
33. Abhinava Narasimha-
bharati.
34. Saccidanandabharati.
35 Srlnarasimhabharati.
36. Saccidanandabharati.
37. Abhinava Saccidananda-
bharati.
38. Abhinava Narasimha-
bharati.
39 Sri Saccidanandabharati.
40. Abhinava Saccidananda-
bharati.
41. Narasimhabharati.
In the list, Vidyaranya is represented as the 22nd ; and his
•ssumption of the title of Sankaracarya took place in 1331 A.D.
CHAEITRA OR HISTORY.
101
and he was followed up to the present time by nineteen priests. If
we divide the period of time that passed from that date, we get
an average duration of 29 years for each priest. But previous to
Vidyaranya, we have ten names up to the first 8ankaracarya
whose age varies from the middle of the seventh to the end of
the eighth century. Taking the end of the seventh century for a
rough calculation, we see that ten priests have occupied the holy
seat of Srngeri for 631 years and that we get an average of
60 years for each priest and the average is too long. We
should, therefore, take the manuscript as defective, until the above
discrepancy is satisfactorily explained away.
50. ^TI^rm^R^H-
^anharacdryacaritra — The work contains a short account of the
life of Sankaracarya who established the Advaita philosophy. It
was written by Govindanatha and is divided into nine chapters,
and the following are the contents of those chapters : —
1st Chapter
.. ^'-TI^^T:.
2nd „
.. ^Miq^HHH..
3rd „
.. sqrw^^i^:.
4th „
.. gT^^Rl'^qicHM:.
6th „
6th „
.. ^^dHd)chr1ld4>'-ll:^'^m^l^K:.
7th „
•• ^^T^^MI^irW^H^.
8th „
.. '(H^^?TH3Tr^^'-T^fL.
9th ,.
.. '\;^4fr^^Ht^T:.
The following predecessors and disciples of Sankara are men-
tioned in the book : —
102 NOTICES OF SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
NSrayana.
Brahma.
Vanis^lia.
Sakti.
ParSi^ara.
Vyasa.
Suka.
(iaudapsda.
Govindayoglndra.
Saukara.
His disciplos wero —
Padiuapada.
Hastaiaalaka.
Totakacarya.
SuresvariXcarya.
The following stanza occars in the ninth chapter of the book :—
3TU^^ ^3^^: gr^^ H#I^I%i: I
This same stanza occurs also in tho Manlsapaacakavvakhja,
Kkaslokivyakhja and the Mundakopauisadvyakliva.
XVIL— MEDICII^E.
51. =^r^WT.
Cnrucarya is a work on the daily habits and duties of the
Hindus, describing the various articles used in food and those which
are to be used in different seasons for health and comfort. It is a
very important work as it contains much information about the
necessaries and luxuries of Indian life and the ordinary preven-
tive and curative medicines almost known to every Hindu family.
It is attributed to the king Bhoja, who ruled at Dhara in. the
eleventh century. I have not seen the book mentioned in any
of the printed catalogues of Sanskrit manuscripts except in Dr.
Bamell's catalogue of the Tanjore palace library. The follow-
ing stanzas are quoted from the book in the commentary of
Bhartrhari's Subhasitatrisati by Eamacandra : —
wSK ^ TM^5 ^\^^^\ Cr^l^f^: I
4
MEDICINE. 103
" Curd should he used thrice, that is, in the summer and spring
seasons and during autumn, and should be avoided, by a person
desirous of longevity. If a person h'kes to use it, in all seasons let
him eat it with sugar, honey, peas and rice gruel. Betel gladdens
the heart very well, produces sexual desire and cheerfvdness,
removes the diseases of the mouth, is pleasant, causes good api)etite
and clears the bowels ; it purifies the mouth, destroys worms and
gives beauty."
The manuscript procured for the library during the year
1893-94 is imperfect ; but a better manuscript was obtained in the
year 1894-95 and copied.
E'OTIOES
OF
TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
CLASS I.— GRAMMAR.
Toi.GAPPiYAM (Orthography and Etymology) with the
Commentary of Naccinarkkiniyar.
The first portion of the work, viz., Orthography, with the com-
mentary of Ilamhuranar, has already been noticed on pp. 28-30,
Report No. I ; and some additional information regarding the
work and its author is here given. The whole work of Tolgappiyar
consists of the following three parts, viz., Orthography, Ety-
mology and Poetics, each part being subdivided into nine sections,
which are as follow : —
1. Orthography {Eluttadhikdram).
§ (1) Nilnmarabu.
(2) Molimarabu.
(3) P/rappi//al
(4) Punariyal.
(5) Togaimarabu.
(6) Urithiyal.
(7) Uyirmayangiyal.
(8) PulUmayangi y/d.
(9) Kurriyahigarappuna-
riyal.
2. Etymology {SoUadhikdram).
% (1) Kilaviydkham.
(2) Verrumaiyiyal.
(3) Verrumaimayangiyal.
(4) Vilimarabu.
(5) Peyariyul.
(6) Vinaiyiyal.
(7) IdaiccoUiyaL
(8) TJriccoUiyal.
(9) Eccaviyal.
GEAMMAR. 105
3. Poetics {PoruladJdkdrom).
I (1) Agattinaiyiyal. 1 (6) Mepppdftiyal.
(2) Puratlinaiyiyal. 1 (7) Uvamaiyiyal.
(3) Kalaviyal. (8) ^eyyuliyal.
(4) Karpiyal. (9) M<imbiyaL
(5) Puruliytl. \
The grammar of Tolgappijar has been commented upon by
Kallddar, Perdsiriyar, Ilampuranar^ ^endvaraiyar and Nacdndrk-
Mniyar. The commentary of Perdsiriyar is referred* to by Nacci-
narkkinij'ar, but the work has not yet been discovered. Kallddar's
commentary, of which, a MS. has been secured, is only for the
chapter on Etymology. It is said tbat i§endvaraiyar wrote his
commentary only upon tbe chapter on Etymology, and the work
has been printed. But Naccinarkkiniyar has commented upon
the whole of the grammar of Tolgappiyar ; and the commentary has
been printed.
The preface t to this work is attributed to Panambdrandr, one
of the twelve disciples of the sage Agastya. He speaks of the
Tamil country as bounded on the north by Vihkatam^ on the south
(wesLhi-i'fl^'Sv'^ 6Tsar,,ga/Lb QiDOJUUiTLLis^uj/b (^^^jr^^rr^etstsrirs. ^
p. 230.
f " sj/t-GsytiaL^ Q^sir^uap
^u9oS)L-^, ^uSlp*.^ jBeoeyieusd ^
^ piElS<SJ!)tr JBITi^ ^)^LL'oap(Lfip/Buj
&\^tiQsiTL.l-1T&'irt£SrftpU<sQ^/fijS^
LDajEJstrinrriS QesrQ^^S'CLP'^P^"'^^
G^rr9J35irLJi9iuC«0Toar;5 ^'S^rQuiuirCS^frpjSlu
14
106 NOTICES OF TAMIL MANUSCETPTS.
by Kumar iy and on the east and west by the ocean. In explana-
tion of this, the commentator says : " @sc(a/(Yeakatam and Kumari)
^iremQ-h ^■suutrLLQt—w^toOUjnruSasr ; errndssr ? (^LDrfJujirny^oir Q^p(^
<6L_G)ey^3a'UJ/r« (iftisf-^sSlesr Coca/Q/rsuSsu ig^jyir/ruSce^/f.'' " On
the north Venkatam (the Tripati hills), on the south by the river
Kumari. These two boundaries form part of the country ; for,
forty-nine districts to the south of the river Kumari have been
Bwept away by the ocean. As the country is bounded on the east
and west by the ocean, no separate boundary is mentioned by the
author." As the same river Kumari is referred to in the Silap-
padhikaram as a sea,* it is to be inferred that, when Tolgappiyar
wrote his grammar, Southern India had extended beyond the Cape
Comorin, and that the extreme southern portion of the country
included the river Kumari and forty-nine districts to the north of
that liver and to the south of the Pahruli river.t The tract of land
which lay between the two rivers extended over 700 Icavadams,
i.e., 7,000 miles, and it comprised the following districts : seven
Temjanddus, seven Madurainddus, seven Munpdlainddus, seven
Finbdlainddus, seven Kiinranddus, seven Kunakdrainddus, seven
Knriimhanainddus, these forty-nine districts, Kumari., Kollam and
other Panmalainddus, forests, rivers, towns up to the great northern
bank of the Kumari river.f If this distinction of the southern
* '' G)^ia.CJttJ/rs3r(gje3r/D(ip^ C^Tl^GiuTioh CusTTSiJ(y:iL£i : " is ' The hil] of
Visnu and the sea of Kumari.'
6SjrLj.iijs3r CdbireoasrriJLS'iuui qeouuft^^ ©frg)(g^£3r. ^sa,ir&)^^
^(Siirr /smLQ^ Q^skurreSl (Zfis^^/b(^ ent—QeueDdsvU-'irSuj Uo°c&<sff
^/raz/Ssu/r^LD ^supjSm' ^rrLDeSlsijrrQesnoisrmeSl^;^ eryiCjSBJaspbir
(Bio GTiJ mgieffiirfBuSii ^fj) jf£3ruiT26v)|5ir®ii3 9^ rS'sSruirSsofiii(Bu>
g-ij ftsorqa jfi(Bii) gjf ^o3ar<sir«niri5ir(Bii 6ii|> ^tgtwi-i'^mi^iQQLDesr^LD
^},'S nn!Du|)G^iTfisru§i fiir(BiS), §uifG<35T^eorp^fiS'iiJ uearuaSsonT
Ojix, sfT^ih., /F^i-jLO, u^uqih ^(_;^/r<s@LDn9 sui—Qu^i; ' QarrLLi^&sr ««■
^ QarjQ=^s<o!!)sr.
GEAMMAR. 107
portion of the country he a real fact, we have to infer that the
grammar of Tolgappiyar must be very ancient.
The preface refers to a Tandy a under the adjective ^6ujh/B(T^
^^6^,^07- which means ' wealthy and best o^^dng lands.' But the
commentary gives the name of the Pandya as Mdklrti* (Sans.
Mahakirti) and says that he reigned for twenty-four thousand years.
The MS. under notice contains the commentary of Naccinark-
kiniyar, which is the best and the latest of all the existing commen-
taries on the grammar of Tolgappiyar. He was a very learned
Jaina Brahman and seems to have mastered Tamil and Sanskrit,
and, by writing commentaries on many great and important Jamil
works, has done a service to Tamil hterature which Madhavacarya
and Mallinathasuri have done for Sanskrit. In the colophons
to the commentary he is said to have been a native of Madura
and bom of the Bharadvaja gotra.t He has commented on the
following other works : —
1. Pattuppdttu, an anthology which includes the follov/ing
ten works: (1) Tirumurugarrappadai, (2) Porunararruppadai»
(o) Sirupanarruppadai, (4) Perumbanarruppadai, (5) MuUaippattu,
(6) Maduraikkanji, (7) Nedunalvadai, (8) Kurinjippatlu, (9) PatU-
nappalai, (10) Malaipadukadam or Kuttararruppadai.
2. Kulittogai.
3. J'icaTiacintdmani.
4. Kurantogai (20 verses).
5. Tirukkural.
essrirs. ^ooS' erosrSsrr Quj^wrrQp^^fsr. " eiJia.QeuQev/6ljB^ei!rr^u
gjjTOT^^ ©?3)Tjiijg)T Cu.TiggfjsgjTDUirguii), a-«nTajT(#.f'uujir4laj ^saui
i_^jr:3?roULjLdS^ (Lp<3iSij3!S)irajrr^}lLh i3^surr/b^,^Lh QusQi^th.
* According to Advjdrkkunalldr the name is Sayamdldrti (^Sans. Jayamahft-
kirti).
108
NOTICES OF TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
Naccinarkkiniyar quotes the
his commentary under notice : —
1. Agattiyam.
2. Agananuru.
3. Acarakkovai.
4. Uraiydsiriijtir.
5. Kalittogai.
6. Kurundogai.
7. Silappadhikaram.
8. Jivakacintamani.
9. tSenavaraii/ar.
10. Tirikadugam.
11. Tirukkural.
12. Tirumurugarruppadai.
13. Narrinai.
following works and authors in
14. Naiad iyar.
15. Namnariikkadigai.
16. Nedunalvadui.
17. Pattinappalai.
18. Paripadal.
19. Purananiiru.
20. Perambanarruppadai,
21. Manimekhalai.
22. Malaipadukadam.
23. Mapuranam.
24. MuUaippattu.
25. Venbamalai.
Naocinarkkiniyar is generally said to be a Saiva ; but the
Btatement which he makes at the beginning of his commentary in
explanation of the passage ^^isiQsn-L-L-rrffn-pDsiflpuQj^ifljE^,* leads
* »|aB^^ius5)iT" d|^'wG<3&inli_ii#'fiJLJo5)ir G^/r<s9;f C^irsOtSiTui^'iJcSr
Os^iu^^?iood(B'SS(rp£s Qeu&sr^ ei.£)i/S6vrr^}ijE, Q^ir6vesrrui3uj(^qhih
s^^^^eurr^ih, ^(SiisS(r^(oii(j^Lh Q(su(g,mn-m&j ^^^^ps^ss (^ppikisi^fSl
efisBT ^rfljru^Q^rfl^^ eTssTQTf'iT. ^eniT Qssfr&sr lSI Qesr&srppi^m
£Bmr<oS!!r Qinasr'BoerCSajrrQisueafiiir, Q^s^QjrdieorrQ^ikisk.is)- lurTi^Q^jr^q^^
^3Stsris^Q^^^p(^rfiLuQjresr^ ^eiJ6U)rr QsiJeesnif-'sQ^srrefrea, ^&j(r^^ Q^
^jreB!5r^iDira<£o-3fuJ(r«niT(ay/r/E/®«0<s/riS(Jsr(fi, L^60^^iUo3)5(S35ip<F06P«or^
^sufRi-COT iSpo^^ giDif lUTir a.G60iTUTy)^^6iJ)TUJif63)ii ^(oiJir QisirQuu
0Qjrp^ <^^®^i Quiuirjssi glsuirriu^Gurrilgj ^eotis,t-^SB Cjis®
ipL)LUjew3r6isjr^ suifiasMr &\a3^n u^C£0TeiMru)63)friL|ii u^Ceotsot^u^
GaJc/?f5shs«?c.L.ir«niii4ii &^!^siifi3acs)i\iL\'hiQsn-<csarQQurr/B^, srrQQ&Q
GRAMMAR. 109
me to think that he was not a Saivite, but was rather a Jaina
or Buddhist. The same idea is expressed * by him in his com-
mentary on the Poruladhikaram on the sutra " Qeyji^sEdsaruStu/keois
Qisij^^6BflQ(^i?^uj, isrQ<^rru)(TF)!5iQ^ Qlduj^i—,^ioS)i^^Q^ " lie
says, "As for the cause of his {Agastya'n) saying 'Do not hear,'
all the gods who had assembled on Mount Meru requested Agastya
to go to the south and remain there to keep up the balance when
the whole earth which had bent on the southern side owing to
the weight of all the gods. Before he went to the south, Agastya
went to the Granges and received the river Kdviri from her. He
then proceeded to Yamadagniyar (Sans. Jamadagni) and received
Tirunadhumagni (Sans. Trnadhumagni) who was Tolgappiyar
himself. He married Lopamuttiraiyar who was given to him by her
brother Pulattiyanar. He went to Tuvdravati {^2ins,. Dvaraka) and
took the eighteen kings of the line of Krsna {jB&.(5isi-jb^ Qj5®(Lpti^
luessrestsr^), the Velirs of the eighteen families and the Arurdlan.
He denuded the country of its forests and made it inhabitable.
He settled on the Mount Podiyily and, having defeated Eavana
by his skill in music, freed his habitation from the incursions
of Eaksasas. He makes Eavana a contemporary of Krisna^s
dynasty, which is opposed to the Hindu Puranas and Itihasas.
This opinion is supported by the Eamayana of the celebrated Jain
priest of G-uzerat, Heniacandra, according to which the incarnation
of Visnu as Krsna was before that as Eama.
^seo i^asrjpiQssrressrQejQ^sQiSijesr, ^sy^Lo ^rsfsiesi r&'QsrressrQeuQ^
euL^, 65)siioniiJ j§rrsQ8s (j^Lofiiurrsi^rr R^rr^^sQsrressrQQurrs^, Q^rreo
j)l^ufl)j£l(Siur61(^ir ; ^^ @/D/DOmto5rj3; ^ff^^uj^fr ^lafiune^irtLjjB
^^.'<oU)€sr ^evir Q en ^^ t—tr jr t jS eSi or ^eusk Qffuj^^'bsos Qs&rfies
Qeujifiesr Q^tl^&j a.'fl^O^JSBT Sssrp^." Q^ne^. Qua Qf^&j , p. 54.
110 NOTICES OF TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS ,
Thoro is a passage occurring in the commentary of Naccinark-
kiniyar which contains a very valuable information and is quoted
below :—
From this passage v/e learn that the preface to the commentary
on the Iraiyandrayapporiil, which contains an account of the three
ancient Sangams, was known to Naccinarkkiniyar. But I have
already shown * that the preface was not written by Nahk'rar^ but
by a person who lived eight ge aerations after Nakklrar, Nakkirar
was a contemporary of Varhsasekhara Pandya who is assigned to
the fifth or the sixth century A.C. (vide E>^say on Tamil Literature^
page 42). If the last of the series of eight teachers of the com-
mentary of Nakkirar be supposed to have flourished during the
seventh or the eighth century, assigning twenty-five years to each
generation. Naccinarkkiniyar, who quotes the passage from the
preface, must have lived after the seventh or the eighth century.
Purimelalagar, who wrote a commentary on the Kura], refers to
Bhoja, king of Dhara, in the following passage : —
3ew(2uj a9^^^<K.3i_.i25/@)S3r." — Introd. to the commentary to the third
part of Kural.
" Taking into consideration this importance, even King Bhoja
says that, though other authors say that there are many sentiments,
he would mention only the sentiment of love and he thus attached
great importance to it."
From this reference we may conclude that Parimelalagar lived
after Bhoja. At this stage comes to our help a tradition which
makes Naccinarkkiniyar and Parimelalagar contemporaries and
states that the former was old when the latter was young. On the
authority of the tradition, we may, for the present, rest with the
conclusion that Naccinarkkiniyar hved after the time of Bhoja, i.e.^
the eleventh century A.C.
* Vide ' Essay on Tamil Literature,' pages 23-24.
tROSODY. Ill
In support of the terminus aquo of the age of Naccinarkkinijar
arrived at now, I may mention the fact that Naccinarkkiniyar, in
hia commentary on the Jlvakacinidmani, quotes a passage* from the
Kapardi-karika, the author of which was Kapardisvami, who is
supposed to have flourished about the eighth century and whose
name is quoted by Eamanuja in his Vedarthasangraha.
It is a noteworthy fact that Naccinarkkiniyar who has com-
mented upon Cintamani, Tvahttogai, Pattuppattu, &c., should not
have commented upon the Silappadhikaram, a poem which seems
to be very old, and older than, and not inferior to, any of the
works named above.
ToLGAPPiYAM (Etymology with the Commentary ofELalladab).
Thrs work under notice is a commentary on the second part of
the Tolgcippiyam, viz., the chapter on Etymology, attributed to
Kalladar, one of the poets of the third Tamil Sangam and author
of the famous poetical work Kallddam and portions of Aganantiru,
Purananuru, Kurundogai and Tiruvalluvamalai ; but from the
nature and style of the commentary under notice, one would
naturally be led to the conclusion that the commentary is the
production of a very inferior hand.
CLASS II.— PROSODY.
Yapparungalaccuttikam with theYieutti ob Commentary.
The text was written by Antrtasagarafj, who, it is said in the
preface (S/cuL^uuiruSinh), followed the teaching of Gunasagaxar as
can be seen from the following passage : —
Q<FQ£iLD&}ir<F(Ss^euis^ Q^eneS^arejesariEiSu
Sangatdyavardyasamarpyate itvdmindtu, vadhurjalapuriakam, st'Mpyateea»
vivdhamahttale pdvakovidhivanmadhuparkah — KapabcikIbika, Patala, ii. 1, 2.
112 NOTICES OF TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
urr/hu'XlQ;S&sr ro tSipu uir(oS)^u9asreuirtEiS
UJTUUij'BJaBco^isofl ujm-H-\p(oU!^^Q^irasr
gQjoridBLfuCuiuGjrirsBr G a,n f^ esi3,\iS <sst sut^i »\^
^isffL!/L;(75/Eja>i-!DCuiiJ ii 5 TjSfiu^G^ii GeoT.
The name of the author is referred to partly in the expression
Kadarpeyar^ ' having the name of the ocean ' ; and the full name
is given by Perundevanar, the commentator of the Vtrasolij/am, as
Amrtasagarandr. * As Perundevanar, the commentator of the
♦ ** LDir^LDfT/hQ/D ^ssjr<^sfi-^(^(sir
urr^LDVUsQs uir(sSl/riL^essrn'uCSu
OujiT/bg)juQuujir^^ QevTQ^GurrQ^LLuirLLQL-
(sBiB^^(Lf>isi-S(^ uSihrnpsss^uuiTLLQi—
eseSQiLiesu^esissr <Burr^(sunrs80aje!!r
fD<Ei}ir<35L—Lhe!mmL\ Lae^DeuuSlesT&SLD^uLjth
(?) sSeirthi^eBr^ujibioosuLi ;B{rLLLiisS6Sfl)U(Lpih
QLDssureesBuj^Som'iLj L£l(T^^eij!BJSfr6u(Lp
QLCtessreu&siSLnessTQp QLD(Lp^^(^Q^rreD^(^
(ipi^^^^esrQfii^jE^ (Lp(o!sps!S)LCiuSl&!r(SiJLfin'<oix>LD
esrjE^uSeoQsBefTsSl ujrr&ffliumQesr."
er&sr^ ^i£i^Sl3>Jf^T£r>-fiSiiJ^'a)£5rrefrs. — sSjT(B<s=fr. p. 189.
PROSODY. 113
Virasoliyam, is considered to have been a disciple of Buddhamitra^
the author of the text, and a contemporary of Vlrasola alias
Kulottuhga I, who reigned between 1064 — 1113, the author of the
work under notice must have flourished before the eleventh
century. The commentator, whose name is not known, quotes
authors and works very copiously, and I shall give, at the end of
this notice, a list of them which I consider very useful as many of
the names are scarcely known at present. It has enabled me to
make several inferences which are very important for the history
of Tamil Literature, and some of these are given below : —
(I) Pot/gniydr, who is the author of the Kalavalimrpadu and
portions of the anthologies called Narriuai and Purananuru, and
also the Tamil Saint of the same name, are frequently referred to
by the commentator without any attributes which may indicate
a difference. The stanzas quoted from the First Tiruvandddi of
the lyarpd have been verified in the latter work with a slight
difference, to illustrate some metrical peculiarity. I may also
mention here the fact that Naccigarkkini^yar also refers to the Andddi
abovementioned in the following passage :
»\%^n ^^GadnL^fOjUi (STSBrei^sssTfrs.
" Instances of the poem are the Muttollayiram and the Andddi
composition of Poygaiydr and others."
From the identity of the names, we may infer that Poygaiydl-
rdr v>'as called simply Poygaiydr and was the author of the
Kalavalindrpadub and portions of the Purananuru and the Narrinai
as already said ; that he was called Poygaiydhdr "when he became
a Saint ; that he was a contemporary of Koccengandn, a Chola
king, and Kanaikkdlirumporai, a Chera king who was defeated in
a battle by the former and was imprisoned. But when Poygai-
yar composed the poem knowTi by the name of Kalavalindrpadii
in honor of the victorious Chola, the latter ordered the release of
the Chera king ; and the event shows what amount of respect and
reverence the Chola should have felt for the future Saint. I have
roughly calculated the age of Kocccnganan to be the seventh or
15
114 NOTICES or TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
the eighth century A.O., and the same age should be assigned
to Pudattalvar, Peyalvar, and Tirumali^aijah ar, who were the
contemporaries of Poygaiyaivar.
(2) The commentator of the Yappn.rungalam under notice
quotes the name of Perdsiriyar with certain attributes which belong
to Grod Siva^ and they are as follow : —
1. iS<oop QjsQ\^'si.s£Si5t5)f>L£li—prDJTi^irQuiuirLn@Lfi^^ GuiiT(#'if luii:
2. ^/fLDG>S';i^siJTiT(£Fani_G'unc0r Qun-mQip^^ — Qu. " Perasiriyar
who gloried with the name of Siva, who had the Ganges on his
matted hair/'
•6. ^.^L^n-QunrFl^fieuir Ouixj/tldSlp^f^— ©'-'. '' Perasiriyan . . .
who burnt the three towns.''
4. ^iflqffQLaiB^fi<sSlrFI.3=sa}L-/S(T^.i^n- Quilitlb8lpjb^ — (Su " Pera-
siriyar . . . .who burnt the three towns and had matted haii-."
5 £S6^rr)u9i—/DQ(nfesr QuojitldSl^jb^ — (Su. " Perasiriyar.
who had a black neck."
6. QumsrQ^Q^urrssk Qlhu!tll8ipjb^ — Qu. " Perasiriyan .
who had his wife as part of his body.
7. QuQT^LDrrafrQuLurTLDSLpjs^ — Qu. "■ Perasiriyan . . . Siva.
8. LSI(ots/D(Lpis)-Qiuiresr QuiuirLaSifi^fi — Qu. " Perasiriyan.
who had a crescent of the moon on his crown."
9. SiitTLdQLnsi'boO i£)froa>^QtuiTiTurr£B(^n- jEiTLDLnSujjE^ [Iia)60(i(f iPujit.
" Nallasiriyar . . . who had the Goddess Parvati as part of
his body."
10 <s/rinSisySsn-«<s^^^4^3'^efr f5Tui^^T(Ei,fttu [6. "Nallasiriyar
who held the name of God Siva, who burnt the God of love/'
11. siTLD'Scvres 6S a lij je ^ &j it iBrrLnLD@Lpjk^ jb — "Nallasiriyar who
gloried with the name of Siva, who killed the God of love."
In these adjectives the word Quiruc&i^jE^is doubtful in meaning
as it may mean ' who rejoiced by the name (of Siva),' that is, who
was pious (to Siva), or ' who gloried by the name of Siva,' ' that is,
who nobly held the name of Siva, The use of the word ^nmiQui
* who held or had,' in the attribute No. 10, leads us to adopt the
PROSODY. 115
latter meaning. In some of the references we have the name of
jBeuevr^iflujir, which must refer to the same author from the nature
of the attributes. We do not know why the commentator should
refer to Perdsiriyar with so many titles, all pointing to Grod Siva.
As, in the whole of Tamil Literature, there is only one poet who is
identified with God Siva, as far as I know, the references of the
commentator must belong to the same person, that is, Iraiyandr
of the third sangam.
We have now to settle a question which suggests itself, viz.,
whether the Pevdiiriyar (Iraiyanar) was the same as the person
who goes by the same name and who wrote a commentary on the
Tolgappiyam, and who is also referred to by Naceinarkkiniyar in
his commentary on the work, without any attribute. The identity
is also warranted by the fact that Iraiyandr was a contemporary
of Nakkirar who is said to have flourished in the fifth or the
eixth century, and that Perdsiriyar who wrote the commentary of
the Tolgappiyam flourished before Naceinarkkiniyar who flourish! d
after the eleventh century A.C. or subsequently
The work under notice is divided into the following chapters : —
I. Uruppiyalottu, which is sub-divided into —
1. Eluttottu. 4. Talaiyottu.
2. Asaiyottu. 5, Adiyottu.
3. Sfrottu. 6. Todaiy5ttu.
II. S^yyuliyalottu.
III. Olibiyalottu.
Apart from the Seyyuliyal of the Tolgappiyam, this is the
only work on Tamil Prosody that treats of the subject very
copiously and with many examples and authorities. Another work
written by the same author as a sequel to this, viz., Ydpparunga-
lakkdrtgai, is the only work now extant on the subject, the work
under notice with its commentary being very rarely found in the
libraries of Tamil pandits. The text Sutras alone were edited
many years ago by Tapdavaraya Mudaliar, an able Tamil pandit
and the author of the Pancatanfra in Tamil prose. The work with
its commentary under notice deserves to be printed and published ;
116
NOTICES OF TAMIL MANUSCRirTS,
but I am trying to get some more copies of the work for com-
paring and collating, before putting the work in printers' hands.
The following names of authors, works, kings, and places are
referred to by the commentator of the Yapparungalasutram i —
(]) Names of avihors.
1.
Agattiyanfir.
22.
.Palkayanar.
2.
A niyiyaludaiy ar.
23.
Paranar.
3.
Avinayanar.
24.
Parimananar.
4.
Ari vu dainambi.
25.
Panambaranar.
5.
Alaviyanar.
26.
Pattiyanmarabudaiyar.
6.
Idaikkadar.
27.
PeruDJittiranar.
7.
Auwaiyar.
28.
Perund alaiccatt an .
8.
Kadiy anal liyar.
29.
Perasiriyar.
9.
Kapilar.
30.
Poygaitt allay anaiccula-
10.
Kail ad ar.
siriyar.
11.
Kakkai padiniyar.
31.
Poygaiyar.
12.
Kudamukkirpagavar.
32.
Mayeecurar.
13.
Kaiyanar,
33.
Madalanar.
14.
San gay appudaiyar.
34.
Mapuranamudaiyar.
15.
Sir ukakk aipa diniy ar .
35.
Mamular.
16.
Seyyuliyaludaiyar.
36.
Markkandoyanar.
17.
Tolgappiyanar.
37.
Mular.
18.
Nakkirar.
38.
Yasudevanar.
19.
Nallasiriyar.
39.
Vayppayanud aiy ar.
20.
Nallaranar,
40.
Vayppiyanar.
21.
Nattattanar.
41.
Yilakkattanar.
(2) Nanici
? of wor
JiS.
1.
Agattiyam.
8.
Asiriyamuri.
2.
Atjiutil.
9.
Anandavottu.
3.
Aniyiyal.
10.
Iramayanam.
4.
Amirtapati.
11.
Udayanakumaran-kadai,
5.
Arasaccattam,
Udayanan-kadai.
b.
Avinayam.
12.
Kanakkiyal.
7. Avinandamalai.
13. Kalyanakadai.
PROSODY.
117
14.
Kalittogai.
38.
PavaippAttu.
15.
Ka vimay akkarai.
39.
Pingalakesi.
16.
Kiirigai.
40.
Pingalam (Chandoviciti)
17.
Kalakesi.
41.
Punarpavai.
18.
Kiraniyam.
42.
Paraaasagaram.
19.
Kundalakesi.
43.
Purananura.
20.
Sangayappu,
44.
Periyapambam.
21.
Sayandaoi.
45.
Peruvallam.
22.
Sindam.
46.
Poyga-yainul.
23.
Cintamani.
47.
Pokkiyam .
24.
Culamani.
48.
Maniyaram.
25.
Seyanmuraa.
49.
Mandiranul.
26.
SeyiiTiyam.
60.
Malaipadukadam.
27.
Tumbippattu.
51.
Mapuranam.
28.
Tesigamalai.
52.
Maikkandeyanarkanji.
29.
Tolgappiyam.
53.
Muttollayiram.
30.
Naladinarpadu.
54.
MummanikkSvai.
31.
Kaladinauura.
55.
Muppettucceyyul.
b2.
Nilakesi.
56.
Yappanmgalavirutti.
33.
Pattinappalai.
57.
Yadiiviccai.
34.
Palgayam.
58.
Varuttamanam.
35.
Panmanimalai.
59.
Valaiyapati.
36.
Pannirupadalam.
60.
Yayppiyam.
37.
Pasandam.
61.
Venbarualai.
1. Kuttuvan.'
2. Sankhapalan.
3. Sayantan.
4. Sengorkilli.
5. Semputcey.
6. Seudan.
(3) Names of Jctngs and others.
7. Nandi.
8. Nannan.
9. Nediunanterkkilli.
10. Pallavamallan.
11. Putkaranar.
1. Kaiumalam.
(4) Names of places.
\ 2. Talaiyalanganam,
318 NOTICES OF TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
CLASS III.— LEXICON.
PiNGALANDAI.
This is a lexicon named after its author Pmgalar, who was
the son of Divakara. The father wrote a lexicon which is the first
Tamil lexicon* known and extant, and is quoted bj Adiydrhkunalidr
and other commentators. Pihgolar is mentioned in the Nannul
and the Cudamani lexicon in the following passages, respectively : —
jee\iQsorr(TTifl3=Qffir(sSlssftijjs^&^QsirmQisu'^ — Nannul.
iSii3>eiQ^ioSirr^_^puTeSp (SuesisB<oBi irQ^Fiii/sirirCo^ir*' — Cudamani.
The lexicon of Divakara was improved by the son in the Pin-
galandai by additions made here and there. The lexicon under
notice is divided into ten parts, viz : —
1. QjTsjjTfiUisro^, Heaven Group.
2. en freer (oil IT sii SO) s. Deities Qroup.
3. ^ujfr(sijsu),s, Brahmans Group.
4. ^ sjsafl suets £B, Earth Group.
5. ^(_(Su/fa/(SD)«, Men Group.
6. ^^(5u/r<saueo3<5, Enjoyment Group.
7. uesBn3pQ)'3=iiJeSip U(^^<ajeis}s, Quality and Group.
8. ui[ruQuiuirsuei!)£Sf Animal Group.
9. LDiruOuuj/fsuorofl?, Tree Group.
10. '^Q^Qg^rp ueoQuTQ^m isi}0D€B, Homonyms Group.
The above division of the work and the names of the ten
chapters, indicate that the author was well acquainted with the
Ndmalihgdnixmsanam of Amarasimha, and the inference is con-
firmed by his introduction of many Sanskrit words with slight
modifications into his lexicon; as, ^lumisseSesTLD^ Aiyangavinam,
Sans. Haiyangavmam, * ghee obtained from yesterday^s milk ' ;
^^&jsm- Utavagan, Sans. Hutavahan, * god of fire, or fire ' and
• Noticed at pp. 35-36, Report No. 1.
POETRY. 119
the like. He mentions the eighteen Puranas, the eighteen Upa-
puranas, the eighteen Smrtis, the foUowiDg religions, Buddhism,
Jainism, the religion of the Lokayatica, Mlmamsa, Pancaratra,
Bhattacarya, Pasupata, Saiva, Bhairava, Yama, Kalamukha, and
Mavita. He refers to the followiDg kings and other personages,
viz, the Chera, the Ohola, the Pandja, Pari, Elili, Nalli, Ay^
Malayan, Ori, and Pegan. He mentions the word Pallaca among
the synonyms of ' the mean/ from which we have to understand
that, after the downfall of the Pallara kingdom at Kdnci, the
Pallavas were persecuted by their enemies in such a way that
the very name PaUava became a synonym for * the mean.' He also
refers to the Chalukya kings. From these references we can infer
that the lexicon was written after the overthrow of the Pallavas and
after the establishmect of the Western Chalukya kingdom about
the eighth century A.C.
CLASS IV.— POETEY.
5. Qeouu^^ttaLD'
SlLAPPADIKAH AM .
One of the five great poems of the Tamil language, the remain-
ing being Cintamani, Manimekalai, Yalaiyapati and Kundalakesi.
The author was Ilangovadigal, the younger brother of a Chera king
called Senguttuvan. The origin of the poem as given in the pre-
face of the work is as follows : — The author Ilangovadigal having
resigned the cares of the world, became an ascetic and was living
in a temjle of Arha. The inhabitants of a hill called Sengunru
assembled together and paid a visit to the royal sage and asked
him to know the history of Kannagi to whom the deities had shown
her husband in a divine form, and who departed to the celestial
city to their infinite astonishment. Sittalaic-cattanar, a poet who
was near him and heard the above speech, replied : "I know the
above occurrence. There is a town called Kavirippumbattinam in
the country of Chola, in which lived a merchant named Kovalan.
He loved a woman named Madhavi on whom he had lavished all
his property and ^ as unable to pay her. He took one of his wife's
anklets and went to sell it at Madura, and offered it for sale at the
120 NOTICES OF TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
market. A goldsmith who was present seized it saying that the
anklet was fit for none but the queen of Madura, and went to the
palace where he showed it to the king and told him that the anklet
of the queen which was missing was found in the hands of a ihiei
who came from a foreigu country. Having heard these words
the king issued orders to his servants to behead the alleged thief,
without enquii-ing into the case and discovering the truth. Kaimagi
not finding the whereabouts of her husband, became immensoly
distressed and caused the whole town of Madura to be burnt.
She is the woman you speak of." Then the Chera king Senguttu-
van who was near liim, said : " You are speaking of the destiny
of fate, what is it?" Poet Saltan replied: "When I was lying
down in the temple of the Grod Siva of Madura in the dark, I beard
a celestial voice addressing to her to the following effect. Thou
shalt see thy husband in a divine form on the night of the
fourteenth day from hence." Thereupon .[laiigovadigal replied :
" The goddess of virtue will punish and destroy wicked kings ;
the merits of Kannagi will be applauded not only by the men of
this world, but also by the celestials ; and the results of the actions
of former birth will continue and make the authors of actions suffer
the consequences of those actions. All these facts will be com-
memorated by the anklet, and we shall compose a poem naming it
after the anklet." The poet rejoined : " The story concerns the
three great kings —the Chera, Chola and the Pandya — therefore, you
yourself undertake the work." Thereupon the royal sage composed
the peom nndor notice. With reference to the assumption of the
ascetic life by Ilangovadigal, the youager brother of the Chera king,
the following passage occurs in the commentary of the Silappadi-
karam by Adiyarkkunallar : —
ep'T j§L^^^i£ssr ^isf.(ifi^w (ip^'SrrjjiLh ^Q^suerDiriLjili (ojE^dS ^jt
"^ The explanation is that a diviner who examined the persons
of the two princes remarked that the younger would become the
ruler of the kingdom ; the elder thereupon looked very much
disturbed in his mind ; and the younger, therefore, became an
ascetic."
POETRY.
121
The work is divided into three parts and thirty kddais or stories.
In the following stanzas whicti are taken from the book,
references are made to the Pandva king Ilanjeliyan, Ilang5vara§ar
of Kongimadu, Kayavahu of Ceylon, and the Chola kiog
Perunarkilli.
QeuuLjCojBmjLitii (^q^'Shj^Q^tl^jts
jBtT(BLDsSliU insmi^Qudj^ Q;sTu^^^is^u(ifi ^isQaj^^
^ ^QsL.Q'S, Ga>niiMsaiiQi,trff^Sr /stks^iLis^^
" From that time the Pandya Kingdom was visited with
drought and diseases of various kinds, and Verriverceliyan, who
was at Korkai (0<E/r/DS35ffi) solemnized feasts in her honour and by
sacrificing a thousand goldsmiths to her, appeased her anger ; and
from that time there has been plenty of rain, and the country has
CD joy edits usual prosperity.
" The king of Kongu, named Ilangovarasar, having heard that
event, solemnized feasts in honour of Kannagi and performed
expiatory ceremonies and has had no drought ever since.
*' Then the king of Ceylon, named Kayavahu, having heard
that event, built temples to Kannagi with altars on which dail^
%22 NOTICES OF TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
sacrifices were offered, and, hoping that the goddess would remove
trouhles~and grant all boons, frequently held feasts in his town
•annually in the month of Adi (July), and, in consequence of this,
there has been plenty of rain, which has rendered the country
very rich and productive.
" Then the Chola king Perunarkilli hoping to receive all boons
from the goddess, built temples for her at Koli, that is, Ujaiyur,
and solemnized feasts."
All the events referred to in the above passages must have
occurred before the composition of the poem or a little later,
Now, from the above, we can easily see that Ilangovadigal,
the author of the book, Sittalai-cattanar, who saw Kannngi when
she received the assurance from the guardian deity of Madura that
she would see her husband on the fourteenth day, Kannagi,
Madhavi, and Kovalan, who are the chief characters of the
Bilappadhikaram, were contemporaries, and that all lived in the
time of Karikalacola as Madhavi danced at the] court of that
monar3h.
These were also the contemporaries of the Pandya Verriver-
celiyan, the king of Madura, Perunarkilli,* a Chola king, llango-
vara^ar, a king of the Kongn country, and Kayavahu, a king
of Ceylon, who are said in the poem to have built temples to the
deified Kannagi in their respective countries, The dates of
the first three kings cannot be ascertained by any means ; but
by referring to the histories of Ceylon, we can pretty approxi"
mately arrive at the date of the last-mentioned king. I consulted
a work on the history of Ceylon, named " Ceylon by an officer
J.ate of the Ceylon Rifles." It contains a long list of the kings
of Ceylon beginning with Vijaya, the first Aryan prince who
settled in the island and established the Buddhist religion there
in 543 B.C. There are two Gajabahus in the list, one began to
reign inllSA.C, and the other, in about 1127 A.C, and the
Kayabahu under discussion must be one of them. With regard to
the identity of the two names, I may say that tho name given in
* We have to ascertain yet whether the king Perunarkilli was the same ^s
;g;arikala ; aud if it is not, then he must be the son of tho lattgf,
rOETET. ■ 123
tlie Ceylon history is Gajabahu, whicli is identical -nitli the origi-
nal Sanskrit word, meaning '' one who has arms like the proboscis
of an elephant." It comes through the Pali language, a kind of
Prakrit in which the earliest chronicle of Cevlon called Maha-
varhso was written by Mohanaman between 457 and 477 A.C.
But the Tamil name Kayavahu is a corruption of the Sanskrit
Gajabahn. As to the identity of the persons I think the Ceylon
prince mentioned in the Silappadhikaram must be the first Gaja-
bahn of Ceylon, as the second is said to have commenced to reign
in 1127, a date which is posterior to that assigned to Kul5ttnDga
who reigned from 1064 to 1113 A.C. As the first Karikala pre-
coded Kulottunga by several centuries {vide Madras Archseological
Eeports, Vol. VI, p. 205), he must have been the cont^mporaiy of
Gajabahu I. But it may be contended that the name is applied
to many Chola kings as can be seen from the various inscriptions
recorded in the ' Archaeological Eeports of Southern India ' ; but we
are concerned only with Karikala mentioned in Tamil literature,
as there is only one of that name as far as I know. His father
was kno^Ti by the name of Ilanjetcenni, according to a passage
in the Porunararruppadai which is as follows : — ©a/eKSajeb 2.(5
euuuooQ/Effl^Qiurrasr ^^euar, on which the commentator saya
" Son of Ilanjetcenni who held a victorious sword and had
many beautiful chariots."
The above commentator Naccinarkkioiyar in another place *
says: a.(5 Q/uuo'oG'/D iB&ri^CSff^LLQ&'ekei^ ^(tp^^nQeueif^siZL-
" The facts that Ilaiijetcenni received the daughter of the prince
of Alundur, and that his son Karikarperuvalattan, the daughter
of the prince of Nangur." ( Vide Com. of Poruladhikaram.)
With regard to the name of Karikala, Naccinarkkiniyar adds
three stanzas at the end of his commentary of the Ponmararruppadai
» His commentary on the PoruUibik^-raro, Agatti^aiyiyal, 8'"tra30.
124 NOTICES OF TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
which were composed hy himself or others and are found in the
colophon of the copies of the work. One of them is as follows :—
«if<35irso£3r «iCsor[5ULji)g)i.
" As the foot which was stretched out to measure the three
worlds measured only this world, the king who possessed countries
in which bees built their hives on the stalks of the paddj growing
in every field, had his leg burnt and became Karikala."
From the above stanza we learn that the name was given to
him in reference to the fact that he had a black leg owing to
the injury received from fire. This name must have some signifi-
cation, only when it is applied to that prince and not to any of his
descendants who must have assumed the name as an honorific title.
We must , therefore, infer that the passages refer only to the first
Karikala and not to any of his descendants. We thus see from
the historical as well as literary sources that the age of Karikala
and Ilangovadigal and Sittalaiccattanar was prior to the existence
of the third Sangam, that Karikala flourished about 113 A.G., when
Gajabahu began to reign in Ceylon, and that, consequently, tho
Silappadhikaram was written long before the works of the third
Sangam, that is, in the second century A.C.
6. Qsouu^siTiriji — ^(f^UiU^eijssifr^
OILAPPADHIKAEAM AeUMPADAVUEAI.
This a short commentary on the Silappadhikaram by an author
whoso name is not known. It is, notwithstanding its shortness,
very useful, and was consulted by Adiyarkkunallar, who wrote
a commentary which has been printed with the above commentary.
The following authors and works are quoted in the notes : —
1. Asiriyamalai.
2. Kalittogai.
3. Cintamani.
4. Jingndramalai.
POETUY. 125
6. Sollagattiyam ; tliis must refer to the portion of Agastja's
grammar which treats of etymology.
6. Tinikkural.
7. Tirumurugarruppadai.
8. Tolgappiyam.
9. Nanmanikkadigai,
10. Isaittamil Padinarupadalam, which is a work on Uaittamil
like the Pannirupadalam on PurajporuL
11. Palamoli.
12. Purananuru.
13. Maduraikkanji.
14. Valaiyapadi.
15. Seyirriyanar.
7- Qsi)LJU^<3iTjrLD — ^u^^iuTiT<ai(^jsece\)(T(Ti^€S)fr,
SiLAPPADHIKAKAM WITH AdIYARKKUNALLAR's COMMENTARY.
This is a commentary on the Silappadbikaram written by
Adiyarkkunallar, who, as he refers to Naccinarkkinivar and
Ilampurabar, must have lived at a later time than the latter.
His proper name seems to he Niiambaiyarkavalan as shown in
the following stanza : —
G<Fjrm-Q(T^^^fi ^euuu^srrjr^^/D Q<Fir;5;sQufr(T^ar
But the pandits of Madras have taken ^i^ajmrd(^ jpeuevmr as
the proper name of the author, and, if that is right, the word
^jrihstuajir srreusu^ must be an epithet and may mean the king of
Niramhaiyar. The word Nirambaiyar seems to mean the people
of Nirambai, which may be the name of a place. Some pandits
agree with me that the author's name is Nirambaiyakavalan and
Adiyarkkunallar, an epithet.
In the following stanza ho refers to Boppana Grangeya, a king
who patronized him : —
126
NOTICES OF TAMIL MANUSCEIPT9.
esirjbesi^s^iTLhssju Q^iusumrQs'tusQs Quir^iBSTevdLD^ih
We know nothing about the history of AdiyaxkkuDallar, but from
his oomraontary we can infer that he was a great Tamil scholar
well versed in all branches of Tamil literature. His knowledge
of music and drama — subjects, which have been sadly neglected by
the majority of the later Tamil pandits —is displayed in a most
creditable way in explanations of all the passages, terms and
expressions of the book which bear on the subjects. In the author's
time itself many of the. works on them seem to have been lost and
to have remained only in passages quoted from them in later
works. In the preface to his commentary Adiyarkkunallar says that
works on music and drama, such as Perunarai, Perunkurugu,
Paucabharatlyam, and Grunanul, Muruval, Sayantam and Seyirri-
yam, do not exist ; and only quoted passages remain of them.
The commentator Adiyarkkunallar quotes from, or refers to,
the following works and authors : —
(I)
Agattiyam.
(18)
Cintamani.
(2)
Agananuru.
(19)
Sirupanarruppadai.
(3)
Aniyiyal.
(20)
Culamani.
(4)
Isainunukkam.
(21)
Seyirriyam.
(5)
Indirakaliyam.
(22.
Dandiyalankaram.
(6)
XJdayanan-kadai.
(23)
Talavagaiyottu.
(7)
Oviyanul.
(24)
Tirukkural.
(8)
Kaliugattupparani.
(25)
Tiruccirrambalakkovaiyar
(9)
Kali.
(26)
Tirumurugarruppadai.
(10)
Kalittogai,
(27^
) Tivakaram.
(11)
Kalariyivirai.
(28)
Tolgappiyam.
(12)
Kananul.
(29)
Naladiyar.
(13)
Kunanul.
(30
) Nanmanikkadigai.
(14)
Kurugu.
(31
) Nul.
(15)
Kuruntogai.
(32
) Nedunalvadai.
(16)
Kuttanul.
(33
) Paacabaratiyam.
(17)
Sayandam.
(34
) Pancamarabu,
POETRY.
127
(So) Paltinappalai.
(36) Padirruppattu.
(37) Bharatasenapatljam.
{38) Bharatam.
(39) Paripadal.
(40) Palamoli.
(41) Pa§andam.
(42)^Puraiianuru.
(43) Purapporulvenbamalai
(44) Porurigurugu.
(45) Perungurinji.
(46) Perunarai.
(47) ^Perumbanarnippadai.
(48) Porunararruppadai.
(49) Manimeklialai.
(50) Madivananar Nadagat"
tamilnul.
(51) Maduraikkanji.
(52) Malaipadukadam.
(53) Muttollayiram.
(54) Muruval.
(55) ValaijApati.
(56) Yendali.
1. Nakklrar.
2. Ilampuranar.
3. Silappadhikara-AniTn-
pada Uraiyasiriyar.
8. STlT/5irjDU^.
KiENARPADU.
This is a short poem consisting of forty stanzas, and is one of
the eighteen poems known by the collective name of the Padwen-
k'llkkanahku. * It was composed by Madurai Kaanankuttanar, and
describes the anxiety of a woman sufPering from the absence of
her husband who went abroad promising to return within the
rainy season, but did not return according to the promise. There
is a short commentary which explains some of the stanzas and
omits the rest.
9. ^2b3rt£)/7 Sst) JUT pGSipWU^,
TlNAIMALAINUHEAIMBADU.
This poem is attributed to Kanimedaviyar, a disciple of
Tamilasiriyar Makkayanar. This is'a short poem on the five kinds
of actions of the lovers as Kurinji, Marudam, &c., thirty stanzas
• For the eighteen poems, [see p. 41 of my Report on the Search of Manu-
scripts, No, I (1896-97).
123 NOTICES OF TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
),ein^ devoted to tho description of each of them. This poem
is f^ciuently quoted by Naecinarkkiniyar. There are only the
erst nineteen * stanzas in all the available manuscripts, and of
these ten are quoted by Naecinarkkiniyar. There is a commentary
on this poem. This is also one of the eighteen poem, oolleotively
known by tho name of the Padineakllkkan ikku.
10. ^Ssasi^LLTifi ^liu^.
TiNAIMOLlYAIMBADU.
This is a short poem on love by Kanninjendanar, son of
6attandaiyar, who also seems to have written aipoem, as a stanza
is quoted in tho Purananuru in his name. The poem under notice
contains fifty stanzas and describes tho five kinds of;the feelings of
love devoting ten stanzas to each of them. There is an old
commentary on the poem. It is also one of the eighteen poems
known by the collective name of the Padinenkilkkanakku, and it is
quoted by Naecinarkkiniyar, in his commentary on the Poruladhi-
karam of Tolgappiyar in illustration of tho rules of the description
of the love-sentiments in poetry.
11. ^^^Sfrpu^, \
Innanarpadu.
A didactic poem consisting of forty stanzas, containing an
enumeration of everything that is unpleasant. It is also one of the
Padinenkilkkanakku, * eighteen poems *, which are collectively
called so. The author was one of the forty-nine poets, who are
said to have constituted the third Sangam and is named Kapila
Devar. He is said to have been a contemporary of Timvalluvar
and to have written a eulogistic stanza on his Kura].
The author wrote also portions of tho Ainguranuru, the
Padircupattu, the Agana,nuru, the Purananuru, the Narrinai, the
• A. complete copy of this work has been procm-od for the Library in
1896 97.
POETRY. 129
kunin dogai, and the Perungurinji, one of the ten works collec-
tively known as Pattuppaltu.
12. ULpQUjTtfi,
Palamoli.
Palamoli, a poem on moral subjects in 400 stanzas, each stanza
containing a proverb, by Munnirai Araiyan, and the name of the
author means 'King of Munrurai,' and does not appear to be the
proper name of the author. He uses such words as QeEm^iu,
to(fl^/r^ and the like and expressions which are peculair to Southern
India, and from this fact we have to infer that he lived in the
southern part of the Pandya Kingdom. The author seems to be
a Jaina by faith, as can be inferred from the stanza quoted below.
The work is also included in the eighteen poems which are collect-
ively known by the name of Padinen kilkkanakku The follow-
ing is the preface (^9/iuLfUu,7 uSirih) to the poem, and refers to the
author's name : —
uessr <sis)i-.uuL^QLDrrL^jr.rr,^}jr^'Gj — Gsrresisr isf.et^^ir
ip lOT igi S3) IT in 6ST €5raj (S5) air ^si^. tq (^ O tf (u^e® u) ^/5
eS ajr ^ oJD ff) O su aisr u /r eS/ 6© Qv .
The following information also is gathered from certain stanzas
of the poem and an old commentary on the same : —
(1) Karikala Cola while young decided a case of dispute which
elderly men could not decide ; (1) he attacked the Cera king at
(1) s.StSfrnpiSf-GijiEir^^ssftsn'&SLaCBujn'QesreisTrr)
jTiriLjE^ Qp^s>pQ)3=djaj ^/Sei] jBjru:.uir^ glemsrouiU UQ^ sa ^ ^ it Q eei a^ rSI
tB^^ 0Q«D/DO<^uJ^'r65r <3Bf<36irv)CLJ5 4j6n^^rrGc8r€3r@u^Ga-iri4)^; ^^
eoTev, ^^firii(^0i}^^<k(g)^/siss eS,^«S)fs&r &fDu^p(Q QfiesrCSasr Q^
ihutTSQfieireumh, er - jpi. (2l)
17
130 KOTICfiS ON TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
Kalumalam ; (2) ho acquired the sovereignty of the Cola kingdona
with the help of his uncle named Pidarttalaipperan ; (3) he raled
at his capital Pugar which was also known by the name of
Kaviripattanam ; (4) there was a king named Pari who was; very
(1) «igic«o^^€\5(u/r^^ffgrf?^s/a^a4,ir
Q(Si]essns^^ih(c(oiJ6S!sri—fT6Sis^^QpppuiT&i
«r - ^ «i^ixcoCui20Tguipifs§r(56MiC6iSW i^sw^^gl^eSrTOaBsiPgjiui <55|]^
fsSra5«BG6Boru9|5!|;5 af^asirsx^ajsirsusor a5u).^Ssnujg)ii9@Mixi ©jaicnr S'^Ci
©Saj/r^sSi^^aiii e.pssL^<ciJesr^(osarL^[TisuiTtij isSiQ^&of^^^ ist-^. (6^)^
l5uiT^Jl)8sOLlGuilir25OTLJOu/D^<Sa»l_<55«/r^
U-i uS (ij sro/_ uj ff" OiruL;^ /r sflSsw".
afiSTeoguu) L?i-(r^^S6\}(iJ[iGije§Tguu)Cuuj£9))rtL{e<»i_uj ^cStictidScot^ ^eat
■ <afvGuii)pa> §S!D»£;D(DGff(HjGa5nrS6Vj5L^^g)6Sr ; ^^sew/r©;, s-uS^gioi—
(S) y;B^d3jrqo!J7-/LL^(35irirLJy,a9@^<5/r«rarf_;r)@
Qsn'6S!!rL^^^sarjEn'ecsfl LD(oG)p^^6vir^rDeisr(S0Si!ret5i^/n
<S5 6S3r t_ ^^ a. O LD «58r SBsfl <5P O <? /r 6t) fflJ .
*'■ - ^- ^^B/paOT-L/SBrSaitL/OTZ—uj H(Sir(F«OT<35@)j^siT eE'bsirjSlso^ism^ g)
^—^& ^pQcnj-qf/eaissr isetreSi^eviressrQsijq^S&n-p ^w^&5)^tiJfiS!;B^ ^
(4) LDTrflQiuirtir/£l&!r/iS(SupjE^(T^ji^<sir6D^^u
t-iiTfLCii-.LDS<sfrurreswLDs/h(^ — ^(^Ssdil/lI
ANTHOLOGY. 131
liberal and had a daughter who was also equally liberal ; (1) a
poet named Gautama composed a poem in praise of a Cera l^iTig
named Senguttuvan.
CLASS v.— ANTHOLOaY.
13. ^'^;BT^^)JT£)i,
AGANANtTRU.
This is an anthology on erotic subjects consisting of 400
stanzas composed by about 160 poets, and compiled by s.(5^^ir
«F6S7-u3SBr (Uruttirasanman), son of ld^&dit s-uy^rflSif,irir (Madurai
Uppurikilar) under the auspices of a Pandya king named s.sSjru
<3i_/(5ot(yi^ (Ugrapperuvaludi). It is one of th$ eight poems
known by the collective name of the efCQiQ^rrss^s (Ettuttogai),
which are mentioned in the following memorial stanza :—
1. (jBT/SBsyss-), Narrinai an anthology of four hundred
stanzas, by Pannadutanda Pandiyan MaranvaJLudi.
2. (^^jEQ^rrsss (Kurundogai), an anthology of four hundred
stanzas by two hundred and five authors, compiled by Purikko.
3. ^'E'^jx.M^ (Aingurunura), by five authors.
(1) Q^irQ^^QuQ^LiiL^eo'3ijeisrQ<Fn-p!^S!5)p^jr
eiJ®^^n-Oeiigsr(Vj>^;Q (SuiTi^iu(Bjr(T Q suesr (Tjj' asr
fin LD/iSsufrir^-^^^iTBiren.
€T - ^, GffaeSr^iKBaUGSrL/oiasip;^ 0^(£.'iqw/r«^0^/rQ^^ Gs3a^
111 Q aJT oBT^ar ii) 0(_/aj rf^ujL/ 60 6u sir ujir,^QLasorsi^/bp(ip^^/[ssu>i^(^ihui^
QurTQ^JB^OJ ^p:kissirQp'Si.^fi^fi^(DSSfiSS)fi^fiTQ<snss[(i^p(^^^euei5r
0,Fii p:^ss)p^iru_iirssr3uiT(t^J-Q euji^ lutTiS s ^2ea jBi—fi^ ^(SeaesBris^uj
^pssfi^arr^(iisuirJ:<sjirajrrsQeiJixr(rrf-^fiso:reti, Ujtsisiji^ ^uQu/bj5l
r fi ihua SIT sS^p '2 CO rrQ^'S^suSijfi.'^fi fi!r(Si£iiiJ/£f^^Qs:a®uuir, er-gfi.
(316)
132
NOTICES OF TAMIL MANUSCRIPTg.
4. u^pM^u^si (PadTrrupattu), by about ten authors,
6. utfturrueo (Paripadal), by several authors.
6. seSI/sO^rrods (Kalittogai), compiled by Nallanduvanar.
7. j,i6BjsiT^}ir£ii (Aganamiru), an anthology of four hundred
stanzas by about 160 authors, compiled by Uruttira^anman during
the reign of Ugrapporuvaludi.
8. npjEn-^T^ (Purananuru), an anthology of four hundred
stanzas by different authors.
The title of the work Agananuru means a collection of four
hundred stanzas regarding erotic subjects, from agam ' inside,*
that is the sentiments of love, and ndnuru^ * four hundred.' I
subjoin hereto, a list of the names of most of the authors whose
verses are quoted in the Aganantirur : —
1, ^(^&uj/rjs6S)^L06sieff)ir.
3. ^jB^eu - ^mkSjT&sr.
6. ^ek^e^iT - jE<osr(ifi(5o^.
7. ^eu'SQi^ - eij!Ei£s^ir.
8. ^aoLdQuifls^rr^^m-.
9. ^^jyirSipmrLoss^ir - esessresar
10. ^a^/f - Qssa^La&sr ffirQ^en
12. ^^/r - PifiSvisjSLprrir LD£S(^ir
13 ^QeuLJbu^<3=ir^ s&sr.
14. ^6isii_&siru.i^rr.
15. g)«rL_iL'6sr - Q^r^^GsrQsrrp
p^ir ,
16. ^OTLUJssr - QjsQfE/Sjrair.
17. g)a3 0u)65rgir@ff-.
18. @inEJ(Q (^fs^s^eisrpjBfri^asr.
20. ^ihunrsarriL® . ^eniksessr
eisBi @/f.
81. t-^tL(§iT@Lfimru:i^^n- -uirrsj
QsirpjD^rr.
22. £.(Jei./r<y-^,gB);f.
23. e-6u/r«««Rjr.^2ff/f - Ljeoeuik
24. 2.«7P^a^/f - LT^^^sussr - ^/r
25. &.&T>piu,rr - (yh^Si.^^ ss)ir.
26. ssmLi^-iLnrir.
27. <oTu9&5i jsss)^LD6E&!r - @eiT:L!^ir
28. er(TT)£S£BirLL(Sir - ^muiksesBresoF
esr.
29 erjTjsiPtflOsu erf? uj(C5)/f.
30, eiQ^mLDQeueiBuj^rr - (?LD(r<s
LO TSOT <5<5L_ 6U /r/r,
31. erQ^LDuasr ^jB(T6Ea!T(^LDjr6sr,
32. erro^^u - y^^&srQfoeiji^nr.
33, ^^ir - (Lfii—eu^irr.
34 6j«<5i.ff-Lo/rc^fr^^uj/r/f.
35. e^QxTfTL-s^^es - s^^jr^^
36. ggdiPsu^/f jS^^ y,^uuireeBri^
iu&sr.
37, ^ffLDQunSajfrir.
38, cjengsjQiUjiTir.
S9, si£i_uj,^ir - e.(T^^ ^iriEJsessr
essr i^fT.
40. sQ/hQ^freoL^seBireSuji^ir.
41. aGiSeoir.
42. iBujLn(ps,ir.
43. s(T^^ir . ^ esor (sssr &sr u IT eesr
44. ffi(75a^fr - stsssressnhLjw'Svi^ir,
45. ffipa^/r - a^uiSlm'bBfTsirfifi
46. ffi(7>^/f £B6SlrEis,'i/Sfrir^
ANTHOLOGY.
133
47. €SQ^^^ - jFofTis^tTiruasr.
49. «sii6u "(_(g)ff".
50. 6srri^(§ir8ifinirLD6s^ir - sear
GSBf ^)ir.
51. 6EfrsiJLLi—^jir.
52. 6STeiJ6isrQpeu2eo - c^^^ff®'^.
63. <Sff"Q/6W^6u3su - LDQ^tdsS'l^^
tssr essr eisr .
55. sirsSrflui^ihLJLlLS}-6Br^^s-snr
ifissesaresisr ^)n'.
56. 6srrsSfflu^u:ui—isf.asr^^<F-Q^
isjsesai essr^)rr.
67. afr&srLj(Suir;sj5jf - e.sSffu'Su
58. SLprrrr^irQssruS/b/Sujira'.
69. Sjr^-s^ir.
61. (QuSL^^iTipirGsr - jeui-<f260
njn rr.
62. ^jgis'si^La. - LDQ^^i^rr.
63. ^^eu(Lp^ujmr.
64. {^0sr (£. vueisr .
65. Gsiriif-LD'SJSso^^ - euir^efi
or Qs^jh s (g>/r.
66. QsTppiEiQiEiT fop^ir.
67. QcSfTLLi—iiusv^^/i^ie^^uj •
68. Q6srreu^r.
69. <Fir6EirQ6uiTS'(^ir.
70. 0#uS,jaT/r - @sfT LaQuir&sr^ir
71. QsFn3.^ir QifimTLDsasr -Qu
72. Qfu9,^ir - (BsirffQ^isesear
(sssreei .
73. (S<FJrmn-€sr - ^sir-si(^LLQeusgr.
74. fi'hsjeo - LffLLQsireu^ir.
75. ^ifDesir^ - (ipi^sQs Tprp69 .
76. ^fTLauQurr^ajT/r.
77. 6!Dfguji'5ieS6esressr<^ir.
78. Q^rressrisf.LDrri>Lpir - ^ir^^asr,
79. O^neuscSsossr.
80. jEiS^eesrasr.
81. !54<Sjrg)ir. (120)
82. jBses'u^gi!}ir-&j^(Jix>^tTeBiufif.
83. jfeueuiriry^irair&Lcirir.
84. ^aS&zrr - ersifluj^ ^uj^ir.
86. OjBrr^&jfiuLLrsiSi^irir.
87. Gj5TUJUiT(si-ujirir.
88. ujeoarir.
89. u/d^hlLQu • QuQ^!5iQ&irpp
90. uiressruf-iuar - e/^^ - QjiQ
91. uirjr^muiris).iu - Qu(T^^^ff&i
92. uSsiL/Tiij-aj Qu(T^isisQw Qssir.
93. QurP-fir^^ar.
94. QuQ^iii^etJ ^frSLfifTir.
95. GuQ^jFfi^eu^s'ir^fii^ir.
96. Gu(T5^C?^Qj(g)/r.
97. Gurr^ihcSeu — i^eueuiretriss
eSBT eissft UJ IT IT .
98. Quir^&^^u^ff^eviuiTir.
99. GuiTQ^/h^eu - ^ar'sSir^'r.
00. m^surr - .jy 5irs«»f(GpTip / /roi
01. iii^&!S:'ir - ^r)i€ei<suQirreis^sar'
^errCoajt-Li—^ir.
02. LD^eair - ^^shtjeisr ^eueo^ ^
03. Lo^«D/r - ^«r/E?Q<s-srr^«(g)r.
04. LQ *eiziT-^enu:,uTeL<ir&ifluj6iir-
05. m^ea IT - fFLp^^u ' y,0a!iQp
06. LD^&sxr - eT(ip^^ir&ra!r.
07. LD^eaiT - st(L^^^i efresr - Q3=
08. m^etDn - ^esoressr^fi^ir,
09. LD^ssiir - seijeeiSujir - Qj-k^
10. iD^o&ir - s&refi psesn^uj^fi
ear Geijeesr^s)Sasr.
11. LD^eizrr - 6sir^&uL^eo<su&r .
12. La^ss:rr - S(Ti_ir is^iT.
13. LH^GSIT - <aSITLDS£S€BS «5afl - ^tj
L;/r6U^^(g)/7".
14. LD^er.ir - Sjk^it.
15. Ln^eTjtr - ,s6_6i»fiw/r«85fl<5S5r • ^
16. LD^si£,ir - G9iBicsessreeBr^)fr.
17. LD^sisir - ^LS'^sst-^^ar
^irsGsiQpeuBsr.
18. LD^es)fr-/s^^s.'5]sesBre8ir i^ir .
19. La^etair - ^LS.Jisjh./B^eBr -
20. Li>^ss.tr ' ^ilaif. (81)
131
NOTICES OF TAMIL MANUSCEirTS.
121.
122.
123.
124.
125.
126.
127.
128.
129.
130.
131.
132.
133.
134.
to^fW.T - uessri—<surres!ai£6sr -
uireu&sr.
w^&SiiT - uireorr^rfluj&sr - fBp
(fr? meer .
LD^ss^ir - Qujj rrsi)<sumvi IT.
LD^6m!T-LD(Jf,^^S Lpn n'LDiSSSr -
QuQhfEI eitsr 05BT (^ IT .
135. LDsrreir <^T.
13ti. Ldir^wi^ir.
137. i£irrQ(yy/'£5 >£^^ ^ • ^Twsssesar
esail • jBi'uiiev^^(^fr,
138. (ipi-r5jQ&Qt-.^^ -jEi^Q<FJrso!r
^^ .
13n. (Lp'sr eSil4.iTLj - y,^.
140. QpQ^uS'oBJ^'r.
141. Cdlot^ - Su&sr.
H2. Qld ■■i5Si<STd6c:bs!T/suj<^ir.
143. auL- LDSjissBi essrdseir - Quffl<ff^rr
144. euL^iSLDfrffrsjQLfiirir.
145. siyi£OTr«83rLJ<_//r/5/!46bou/rL@'r -
146. i^p^f fl)^ - ^LpQ fi uSi em <^ IT .
147. Q en rsj <s sew essr (SS) rr .
i48. Q&JomGsiiLL!S)-ii.arr.
149. Q&JLcu/h^g>iriT<s - (^iDjrt^lr.
150. Q eu lar (SfPi (sS ^ j^ rr IT .
151. Oeii^ ^nfTSdesirreiser^^^rr.
152. OiSy^LJfT^LUJ - (SflcS«LC««OfcSBfl
ujtrir.
14. — (^^ajB^o^iTsmm,
KuEONDOGAI.
An anthology consisting of 400 stanzas composed by 205 poet8
under the auspices of Purikko, who, from his name, seems to be
a king; but of what country he was a king is not known. Tlie
poem is one of the eight anthologies which are known by the
collective name of enlQ^Q^ir&ss (Ettuttogai) — Vide the preceding
notice of the Agananuru.
I subjoin hereto a list of the names of the authors whose
verses are collected in the anthology under notice : —
1. ^t^.^tLiir^issi^ujrrir.
8. ^soafieuff"® Qp&sr^eviinr.
4. ^thfLpeu^ir.
6. ^L^iPev - Si^tTT.
7. jbjeir(^ir - jt eisr Qpisu'^ .
9. jy/T?ffl^s»t_ jEihtSI.
10. ^s^(flujssr-Qu(75^««wra5Br«ir.
11. ^ ©LD^S^.
12. ^ifltwsujrg^&sr luiripuLSljrisi^
13. ^6D'E.'(^a;L - enrsjiSf^ir.
14. ^sv^^irr - Qi^rrir.
15. ^S3)t_<5f5fri_6nr.
16. @(J5JJ5ixs)^^ir . Qstrp/DecTH
even&sr.
17. ^sirLSjr/Eoisi^turrir.
18. ^sirisj^jTsii .
ANTHOLOGY.
135
19.
20.
21.
22
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30
31.
32.
33.
34.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
40.
41.
42
43.
44.
45.
46.
47.
48,
49.
50.
51.
62.
53.
54.
55.
56.
57.
58.
59.
60.
61.
62.
63.
64.
65.
66.
@a»p0lUg3)IT.
fFLp^^u - i^MmQiDeiieisr.
asm <s^iSjSipnir.
a. (Lf - JE ^ 3aa ii) L/ «i 6U sir .
SLgtD/DUJSSr.
aLS<55/D^/r - usvtrireBU'jj^iT.
e.es>fDu^ir - Qp^seeaesisrissriffrr
9SL3Sr iS'. ^ nS) ^ .
^uih luirSiurrrr.
^Q^S <^pu2u/fujssr.
e^rfipS&=S(5i,yujn IT.
« Ef (5 6u O si; err err^^/r^f.
si—ihu^^TiT - s^iressTiSj-eSiaj&sr
aQ(3^irLSjri^irssr.
seesT esisr ear , •
a> ^ s £ slirassr^.
«t5G0ir.
eQ^suir - Ql^tit.
esi^LD'sis6[}i.QLQirn',
67.
68.
69.
70.
71.
7-2.
73
74.
75. a
76.
77.
78.
79.
80.
81.
82.
83.
84.
85.
86.
87.
88.
89.
9).
91.
92.
93.
94.
95.
96.
97.
98.
99.
100.
101.
102.
103.
104.
105.
106.
107.
lOtJ
109.
110.
HI.
iLirr iT.
siTLCuQuT^iuirnr.
s iT iB d ff ear asBT or.
&r.
QipiriT '^jrQasruSprSl
Ssfrsif^LaisiseusS L^rrrr.
(QL-QsuasTssssreeBreisr.
(^,Lj^.u<s(Sarri^ujii IT.
(Q6S>pu90S)fDujair.
@6Br^ii.6Br.
<Si-SussrsaiLDjB;Sear,
Gsireoevssr ^!^.
Qsir&oeSis - sear essr sir,
Qistrpfo&sr.
Q&rrs^ ofTQpppeisr.
QsirQensisssu QuQKiks^eu
esr .
<F^_§^/r^ (g) /r.
(S<fjB0eir Sjt&st .
G a^j" Lc ir C air ^ io) ^ .
Gfffrei}_^ IT- Qs/rnjpesr,
^iriuibseesrsssrasr.
^ui-i^(S4Brrsn irir.
136
NOTICES OF TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
112. ffihSl^rr^jr^iT.
113. ^ikiaeu-^ift.
114. Q^&i(^w^^n-ir.
115. CjSTSV)»-V60T.
116. pB4-*air.
117. ^iiiJ?@Ll®a)63r.
118. iBiBQeu^ iLji^^eoiutrir.
119. fljesr ^om«iUiTnr.
120. jsrrssihQurr^^
121. ^p/rajeu/r/TLDsaJr - @isn"/S(<5«njr
122. 0;B®J)UffiJ61$)uj;5'5tt>A.
123. QjsQQ'S^'oSsretseFlevnS^ir.
124. QjBOJ^eo - sT&aSajssr.
125. uQiL!r^s> - Qi-^'T^ - ^iri^ir.
126. L/O-D/r/Djii - (JiD/rW - Q«/r/D
127. u^t^iS!5)susso/r/r.
128. uai>ii£f3)T.
129. ujressnr.
130. u(iF,'suQLDir<5}}iraJuu^iae!r.
131. usiJriiuTjg)ir.
132. uir<!iswq.uj<ssr - (ar^^-OjsQii
isesBr esar ear .
133. urressT'^iuesr - u&r(^Q^^fiir
s-Tir.
134. urir^ihuiTiS^uj - QuQ^^Q^ev
135. u/rastufTtfuj - ©(-/(TJBJ isQEf
136. utTffsirujreisr.
137. u,ra«<s!J3r^2i^ ^eauruuirrr.
138. y,'53«iS!Jsr(S5areJir.
139. y,^iiL/Q;6U63r.
140. L^^3srQp&i0sr.
141. iaLJn^'Sis<sssr<sssr6sr.
142. Qu'j^iki(^&!rj)irir3ifitrir.
143. Q)uifl3=3=rr^^eisr.
144. Quq^^Q^TiL - (^^^3=rr^^
esr ,
145. Ou(J5 tby ^(C5)/r.
146. Qu(T5Lbi-./r<s«6sr,
147. Guiuar - Guius3)iT _ Guiuirir.
148. (8uQjruS0sr (ipj^eusoirir.
149. Ou/r^(5«uj^^« - Sjr^e<Si^.
150. Quirasru^ssSiua IT.
151. G)u/r65r;^<s6sr.
152. LD^smir - ^f^sair (Ej/rtp/r/r
LoeseBT - LQefris>r6Br.
153. Lo^S55.T-.cgi/ jj/SKSusu/rissanisaor -
(2suLlL_6sr.
154. LD^smtr - ^S^fflujasr - Qsru.
L55. LDjgiewrr - R-ifiji^u - y,^<^
156. LD^siS)rr - er(i^^^ir<3(r&!r - <23'
157. Ln^ets^rr - seisi—UJ^^!riruiS0sr
158. Lo^e^rr - aBsuor^iSiruicoruiaBJar.
159. LD^^ir - &'sssn—ir£e^30sr.
160. LD^ oOitr - sessressr^rr.
161. LD^stair - es^iS'SSsressr&sr.
162. Lc>^es)ir - S'^t^&lui-jevsiJ&sr.
163. lh^scjIT - O<s/r6iJ'-i)i_(6ij6i)0Jr.
164. LD^<>i5)ir - ff^^SsucFcF/r^^eJr.
165. LD^su>ir ' rg EvQ SiJ fm &P .
166. LD^ioTO/r - QLJQfffEjQaTGoeti&sr.
167. LD^eisir-LCQ^^'EjQi^n rTLD&issr.
168. uy^mrr - LoQ^^eer @(err^/r«
(g)ff".
169. LD&ien i^ir.
170. LDinE}(^ii)-3LpTrr.
171. ix)/rfi;(gt^ - LCQ^^&tr.
172. LD/rL_,«^/fSy)/7/r,
173. Ls^n ^jT^^ek.
174. iMiriBeurrL-asr .
175. Lniropeo^ir.
176. LnrrQiuessTL^eer.
177. LDir?isoLD freer.
178. Larrsu&T^^asr.
179. liSSoYTSLpn-eJr.
180. iB'bsfTss/B^issr.
iHl. L^iefTuQuQT^misGsuresurssr,
182. L£93s»rLjOLJ(5/5/«/E^SBr,
183. aQ2Bn"0»a<t9-/S;^ssr.
184. LSQesr/Si^essrisf-eorrir.
185. Qis^fr^irs'<^ir.
186. QuDrr^ - Sir&sr.
187. CoLorr^ - Qsn ppSsr.
188. fiui_ui(5us53r(o8ar<E<ss5r,
189. eiJi—.iXieijessresar65£50!r-Qu!R<g'T
jSi^&sr.
190. ej^(Lp?iSOivrrrFlji^.
191. euirurrutSjTLDjB^esr,
192. suffuSeu/raJT - Q^eueBr.
193. su/ruSeu - @isr7/S(S«rar63cr65r.
194. eSLLt-.(^^m>rrujirir.
195. sSevev^eStreSi^ir,
AlfTHOLOGY.
137
196. eSfl}ji»^^O^u9i^air.
197. QsvessrQsirpp&sr.
198. Q&jsssr ^ssisr.
199. Qo/cKirL^^.
200. QsuessTLDetssRuj^^.
201. Oa<(ficF/r^^6OT-,
202. QeuarsSsS^iurriT.
20a, QeusfT^irSifiirirLDS^ir-Qeu,
204. OQ;Lt_<5£W5SOT«5r.
205. Qajuu^^ir - sessn
15. JBpj6hs(n
Nakhinai.
An anthology consisting of 400 stanzas was composed by
different poets. It was compiled under the au "apices of ussr ^Q^ i^
t-rrei!snsf.ujssr mn-p^ euQ^^ (Pannadutanda-Pandiyan-Maran-
Valudi). Each stanza consists, at least of nine, or at most of twelve,
lines. The poem is one of the eight anthologies collectively known
as erilQ^Q/s tresis (Ettuttogai) . — Vide the notice of the Agananuru.
I give here below a list of the names of most of the authors
whose verses are quoted therein : —
1. ^i.rs^&turr^sis^ujmr,
2. ^ih^Qi^ir.
3. ^ihQmiLujjEiTS^ir.
4. ^ei)eiisi§jr(^ir ^
7. ^&}LhQuififf^n-/g^(^ir.
8. T^a^fT - sireS^setr - fftiQ^
9. ^6(s>t—6sairi_^ir.
10. ^eiT!5iSsr(^r,
11. ^mj5^6S)mv^ir.
12. ^errjECS^Qji^ir.
13. @eirjB!'s^.n-.
14. ^ sir Lht-i&j^s ITS - sireS^.
15. @sirm(Suir8.
16. ^errQeuuSear^ir.
17. @6Tr<Jca;Ll£_(g)/f.
18. ^S}fl-^JE^(^.£5'^T.
20. s.(SjrirL-^^<s-6sjEfiJr^fi(^ir.
21. S-QevtTff^^i^ir.
22. SLSs>nr)u-i,ir - s^Qiiriutrs'^tTfis
23. eruSesrjs&DjgLDsesr - ^err'siSjr
24. eruSesrjtsts^aimr.
25 ©g^/f - ^t_6U(S5;/f.
26. ^Q^^etsi/DuQutfiuji^ir.
27. ^iTihCSuirQujirir.
28. cjsnanajujTif.
29 sss'BljQulLQ - ^strjE^fiF
30 ffi©6i;65r - ^sirui&rerr^ir.
31 <E65sf?L/6B7-(g6Sr/r(g)/r.
32. sessr ^iK)SfSs IT
33. &estsreseresiQstrpr(j^ir»
34 ««Rraj5rLbL/«j6U(g)/r.
35. s^ULSmZstriumr.
36 6BjE^ir^^<^rr.
37. sQ^^ir - esfiULS&T^mfr^fi
3R. aiS'eoif.
39. «iL»LD(g)ff'.
40. «(5^/f - Gsir/^LD^r,
41. &&TerrLDUtrm^ir.
42. «6fr6rf?ff(g!9--^^u)q«JOJ©'r,
43. srrsi^u^Sir'^ir.
44. «/r^PL/y6ua/@/f.
45. siTLDsasesBresdiuua^^uJirir,
46. eBrruiSujih Qg^^^^ir.
47. srrrflssearessr^ir.
48. <aifraj&sr(ifiw2eou - y^^/r.
18
188
49.
60.
61.
62.
63.
64.
65.
56.
67.
68.
69.
60.
61.
62.
63.
64.
65.
66.
67.
68.
69.
70.
71.
72.
73.
74.
75.
76.
77.
78.
79.
80.
81.
82.
83.
84.
85.
86.
87
88
NOTICES OF TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
fBisesBressr i^ir .
Ql-ieisit^^ - SjT&irsessressr
Ql-ieisitsB^ - QuQ^itQsir
Stt^n-iT^jrOeeruSp^'UTir.
S eiT e(fl to IE] sevuiSifiinrLD&&sr.
SariaSir^ir.
" ' '?IU(S3)/f.
(^asr^SLLurreSlojir^i^rr.
a>.L^^iT - ueosessrsstsTi^n'.
QsmLioaL^^ir - jEeo6v^
UJI IT.
QsiTisssTLatrQ jBQiBiQsmLt^i
IT.
Qs!rpp^Qs!Tp([(^n'.
Q£sird(^<s(r(Lppp^ir
Qsn'LLi—ii>u6U'Sutr(^ir.
Q&rrefiu^irQLpirifLCiSasr - 0<^
L^iut^ir.
^ dv eSl lu lEi (^ La IT 1^ IT.
Qs-^fiiE)6BessresBr(^rr.
jSiBi<STeo - ^^^mimuesr-QjF
rsj s esar zatn (C5)/r.
fiiBsireu ' QuirpOesrr&)G0<asr •
Qeuessr ^^s^ir.
^ IT lu fBJ £S cissr escr (^ IT ,
^ LhiSI a ■f IT Su (^ IT.
^6S)pa(g^iLDireSjbuireorEi
QssrrpjTK^n-.
(J^iLiLi ifluLjjfiiasaSp/Sli^ IT.
luesr.
89.
90.
91.
92.
93.
94.
95.
96.
97.
98.
99.
100.
101.
102.
103.
104.
105.
106.
107.
108.
109.
110.
111.
112
113,
114
115.
116.
117.
118.
119.
120.
121.
122.
123.
124.
125,
126
127,
128,
129
130
131
jpuUireo^^(^"'-^
jgevMirQip'^"'-
jEetisSetrssi^'r.^
^evQeuLLi-^ir.
jppjDiBiQsn-ppi^ir.
jpp(frf'u>^ir. . r\ s.
ujeoorS.
i5#jrir^63>^ajirtf'.
iSljriXi<g^iTrfl.
u^£B£BiiJ^^isii6Ssr0Ssrsse!sr -
L^ ^ /E/ A ewr assr (g) T.
y, ^6sr Co /D a/ (S5) /r.
. Qu(j^iBi<gsQiGj(Sarr.
. Qu!TF)fBi(^(xr^irSLpirir.
. QuQ^jhCo^siJi^iJ'.
. Gu(75fflj(ipjS.
. QujrrreueurrujiTrr.
. Quir^iMLS^SipTir.
Quir^ihLSetiSifiirirLDSSBr -
(ol £u lEJ s issBT esi^ .
Gu!ii£ie<n(Stiiiir.
Qurr^fT^ir.
LDL-6i}urris^uj - LDir^iaSjr^ir.
LD^ejD/r - ^eiTSSiffjs^iripwirtr
Lc<5E@)/r - LD&r&ri^ir.
is>^.oisrr-^^M€iJ<aJir6tsiaidsar -
@ srr 3 au l1l_ (g) /f .
LD^esiir-^sfTLhurrwirSiflujeer-
Qs'^^&srsk.prD^ir.
ANTHOLOGY.
139
132. ^2gii<s<5ai>£_ • ^^/Binrjseo
Qsum^efTivrnr.
133. La^s!^fr - S'sssr sssr^ ^^^ir,
[34. LD^&SfT ' 6tirQ^6vsSLu,ij^^pp
L35. LD^ii^ir - QiEirsoeusir Qeueisr
L36. LD^sstr - SrmeinhQurr^^iT.
138. LD^&Dir uireun-k^/fiiuesr - Qs^^
L39. LD^SD/r - ^euessr^jBfTS&sQeu
L40. La^ss:n' - Qu(TrLD(T^^^ir.
141. LD^ea^ir - QuQ^inQ^^sfr jsts
@)/r.
142. LD^es>ir - Gujireosuiriuil'.
L43. LD^eoir — u-Q^^isiSu^mrLDS
or - QuQ^isssssresBT^ir.
L44. la^SfRiT - ldq^^sbt - ^^apcrs
L45. LD#ec;/r - ldq^^&st • ^^isis
146. LDQ^^3^rruuLLi9-SBT^S' - ^<^
L47. isiQ^^-huiri^uj - ^smasQej
L48. to(75«c^ - Ou^tnBiSfiBr - ^sir
L49. LD&TfKn^ir.
150. uiir!i/(Qu:f-Sipirir.
51. uair^^^^ir.
52. mirrnasreuqji^.
53. LDrrQ(7tf'ss^^-fiuuy'^iuirir.
54. uSScrr<5ESLp/r6ar6uCoa7LlL_@;<f.
55 lBs^uQuQ^uu^lci^it.
56. (ip««/iei;iriPSBr /Ba;©Q;s»7 35rr
uj/r/f.
57. ^L-|)^^i£irise3r Ok-esfirndbr
58. Qp^3k.pp^jtr.
59. (ip^Qa/5,'<s«!OTaj8r@/r.
60. (truQuT - ipirs^rr.
61 (Lfi&o'SjSjr^ii'.
62. Qmn-Q - ssssarsssr^^^tr.
63. QiDfT^ - gjT^n-.
64. €a/:_LOQ;s!S5r63or««65r - Gu/fi<ff^ir
65. ojessrssBrds&srCB^rrQ^LD^fSj^
LDir(^rr.
66. Qiesisreesrui-fssp^jr^^^ir.
67. QJGsrujrassrir.
68. eS ifissLl.(ou€s>fiu - Quq^^si
69. ^p^p^euessresBrsseerfD^
70. ^hom^Q>^rri^n)Q^iT§ir^ir.
71. QsumeSiUf^ssii^ir.
72. Qeu&r&B i^^LUTfT.
73. Ga/«fr2Bir«(gifl-;FyT«@)/f.
74. Qeu/6iuTisi.uj - <i5/rLDff<56iRira;.T
ujtnr.
EXTK ACTS
FKOM
SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
1. ^^?T^^^ ^TS^^^fl^^ ^TFTRL.
Beginning :
^^]% ^%\ S"^!^ ^TS^cT^cT^mK: 11
T%^ 11
^\ rN rv
H^^l^lNT^ =^ ^^^TT^r%^|f^ 11 fit
9T^ =^ If
19
142 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
3T^^mT 3T^T^ ^Tf^%^^ 1
q^f^ m^qf^ qi ^qm qi?T% T# m T?!^ H qjm'^^ '71'fiqr^
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 113
^tR ^m il:.fi^ sn^ot 'q^'csrif^ srf&^^T^en^'jn^f^ i
^^r^: ^PRTT ^q: ^3^3^rf4 ' ^^TNlrR^FmcT ' ff% ^^^^^
qrf^^q: ' 3T^^qqR' ^^TfRi ^I^^I^ ^^q: * ^^HNci|%'
■5\
?T^%cq^q ^^^: ^u^^q: I '<s\^ iq%qt ^qpr! k ^rpt
Hi EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
=^^iq" ^^-5J 3rri?[qi^ ^^ q^ R^I^3TR =^^ I ^rfM ^71^1
'^^iTI^lftHTTffl ^i^I^ITOH^Jl II fl% II
cT^mcl II
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 145
^^ ^^Tr^T^s^^f^^^^R 1 ^^1% ^: ^^q- ^^R ^'T^ I
fi^fFT: ^^3":.
3Trf: '^t ^I'^: l\li\ mi^i I ^^q^TPT: lHi%^T^=q'
r^ '^ rv "^ <v
* • « «
146 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
» * * ?I^ wmifrr: II ^^"T^: II
« * « «
Colophon :— |-f^ ^^ITT^^H^T^^^^ 'T^'^^STM fTR-
EXTRACTS FROM SANSSRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 147
* ♦ * «
'O
2. ^nt'iHM=l<m'=q^ .
Beorinningf :
R m^i^^^'^ JT^Ti^^T^^ ^^'^]^' I «Tm ^'TO" ^%
3Tm i%'^is^c^^^-4 HTq^T^ ^^(^'pT 3T?T^ ^m ^?t-
* * ♦ ♦
End :—
^v^ =^ 1 ^^\% ciip^^ ^^[?q ^qqf^T^ ^Tiq^ri^ 3iit^
148 BXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
Colophon ;— 1-[% ^'Tf^f^^N^ ^T^^^^^T'^ H^^i: ^TTHi:.
3. ^mc[^^tT5r'<a'^^rR^['^^^i%:.
^ «\
Beginning :
rT^^q^Rr: i%q> qqi^Ti^ H^i^m 11
q^rqFT'nq qc?f: fl^q^ ^ifemsi^ "
qq|Vf[c4 qqjH^T ^rTf sqif qiRqt qq[
EXTRACTS FROil SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 149
5 ^5'i|5^T^^i(fR'[^7m $"^^5fl^'?r5T^-TfTkT^^^^^. •
^ H?Tq>T% ^3^|: ^S^: ^^^: II
1TI"^^^#I H>-Tfr>r*r ^^jt: ^2:^: 1 ^'4»T: ^^^ ^1^1: II
f]% Ig^cfi^^^ ^3: ^J^: ^''T^:l il;fFT: Pf^^ ^^^t^.jj
r»v ^ ^»v *\
f>.
?j^ ^fRT^^ * ♦ ^.T^-ST T^: ^J^: |
^^jq^^^ tiHIH: II
io
150 EITBACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
End :
4. ^'^f^^^^3foqi??qi (gtrP^^^t).
Beginning :
%RTR f^^^i fl^ m =^ ^'cRTfL II 2 II
HT^iR^r^ ^xTm ^-^Ti^T^^pqH ii 3 II
^mim^^Tiriiq: ^^'?Ji-qr ^^m^\ 11 4 11
51^1 #i^RH^^q ^"iR^m^r ?r-?;t II 5 II
^I^^^^ . . 3?^qft^T^fqi H 6 II
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 151
^^ryf^irr f^^^n # * * »
r[% fl:m?T: ^u^: II
. . . . ff^ ?Tm^: ^^: II
^m^ H^^TTT^ rf^UTlfq ^jts^rfe T^sqirf^ \
^^i% ^R^kit i^f^ ^^ ^Jr f^^^ II
fl^ T^: WJ^:. II
152 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT ilANUSCRrPTS.
^Ti^Tfftqrf jm I ^rTTrftftr^ ^fiTii;^5^^T ^^^iHi^qr ^r
^fr^3^^ijT^['^r f Hntc^'J: ll -
STH^^'^rm^'sq m^T^rL^II . . . •
^T^^rrii ^Pi^^ ih% 3^q^^'^ s:i^^^i ^i ^^f^^f tt^j
R^H fc^'4: n^T ^iT %^\?i 3Ti=^iqi ql II • • • -
. . . ^{^ ^^^: ^^^: II
ff^ ^\W- ^^:. II
^mm H^i^ ^T% II . . . f 1% s:i^^: ^^^t. ii
%\^ ^'?I^^T: ^^I:. II
EXTilACTS FFvOM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 153
. . ("fi'^ ^^iw ^^:" fm ^17^^"'T^.) . .
TrlTq^iC-qq^H^ ll^R^s^^ri^^ ^[ifr^Ruq^^^l^l ^^T-
. . . . ?i% ^1^^: ^^: H
^J^^ HfRif^^f: ^^cT^ ?r^ ^ ^^ rn m^^:.
^qf^KT ^^ ^|[ ^^^I ^I ^^?RI ff^ i^[%^H[l^^^ f^^^TI yi^prfll
. . . . ffr ^H^: ^^: II
. . . . fc57?I^^T: ^^: II
l^q'i^ fl^fR =^R^r cTr^or: FrTTqJ^fff^^^ I ^fcT
^?J: II ... . I^^m*^^: J^^T. II
. . . . ?PT mr: ^^: II
154 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
^^m ^Tm^ ^]m] %Tm "^m ^i;n% i ^'^Tm^^i^f^-
^[^ ^mfTH — f^PT ^8c?T['T fit ^H: I 3T?rq fit H^TI-
I^^q ^TiH I fit ^rqifq^: ^u;g: ||
JT^^ q^qJITOT: 3TIiT^[5T q^^TII&^^^frH^ITl^H-^'fl:—
^fjr^:pq?cTf! ^i^Riti^^^ =^ q^ 11
fit =^[t^: ^0^: II
^^m\ w'^^ ^cft'sriq Hqnqjfr n
^I'-^ ^R'^q^^r: grTI: ?TI^qm?T: MgqRcqq^'iq ^oq ^f-
=^^lu^5^Hrqq^^lt%t^fH=^^ H
fit Hqq: ^u^: ||
WTl^I'^ ^^^ 5nT^I?raTiqrf :^^;5J ^-^^^^^^-j^j^^ ^^
f^i ^TTi ^^ti% f^^m: f^^^ fit qt-^ ^^t ^mm^
fiXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 155
N
v3 o
FT I ^img^Fi mm^^u ^g%Fr m^^ft^iri^ ^] ^^]^
. . . . %^ ^[T: ^^: II
^3T?TTrft ... . ^^
End:
^ SJ^: II
6. I^R^H^^.
Beginning :
^^T^#T^i%^'JT^fe^m^'ficqRJTm^^ormHra^5T^mpm^ -
156 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
^^IH: II
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 157
« * * *
Kft i%(^^[: Hlf II K II
^^^i?^^?T 5TlcrT{i?r^[^f5r^TFR?Tgr^^ II
?T^ ^^ ig;Tiq: ^*r:
^i\m (^) ^^^ g:i^qt qr ^^qf ^^ti% ^Tmi=^^^ i ^^'
^\^]^v^^K\^ Mr^j ^Wf ^^^r^r f^^ rTqiH^JTrJRT%i
21
158 EXTRACTS mOM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
^7^^^^ 3TK3f[?T: ^535'r^ 'T^g-^f^L^l^N^^l^mi ^?T: ^TH
ft* 5n^ 5^: JTmr^Hf 11 \ 11
« * * «
^^^$r«T[^^iaTTqmi?fr m^TI^^^T 3TR|^ ^^[07 |rmS"-4
- Wff^ Tflt ^^ ^JT q;^^ trilt ^1 mq^# I ^t r^r^ ^#
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 159
4» « « ' *
^^mTi^''^ T^^^q ^jj^R ^^p? %FT Hfit^iq ^tIitt
^Tf-^: ^^q H^]<TaT^5T^Ri wm\?^ r%m H 9 II
^I^^I^I q^^TR: MI^'r: pn=^RI<ieqq ^T^ qjRT ?i]FT'-?
qfi^T ^fiq 'T'-^ ^q^ ^1(1 g^t^W^H ^<TRIfq q^
160 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
^iTu rff^P5^mi rr^r^f^f: ^m^^^-^^r; t^^^t^^i t%^^-
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 161
ci^i Hm ^m '^i^?i^^i=^ ^\^m 't-^^^j.
rs N
^I^^ qrqrl [%f^Fj^ ^^RI^ ^^H • ^^Jl^^t =^3f ^cT
=^ ^^^^ #qr^q ft^l^fi: fel^^T JI^FLI ^RR ^"^
^\^ II 1 II
162 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
5rT^3T[ mm\ ^Ti^^\ ^^fi ^i ^-'^i ^^''' ^^^^ ^^^^
w ♦ ♦ «
'^^^ \m^A^ ^fim ii 12 11
» » » *
^q^ .=T^.^iW ww^' 5^TPTi^ sT'Ti^trimrqmfr sr^Tfcf: 3^^-
TiTI^ qKRi^^T^^^f^tT^ =^ m^^f cTf^afl ^^:Hml ^^t^-
^[^ ^|I W* ^^:.
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRirTS. 163
^% II 1 11
cf^^/T^'^^J^RI cT^^lfF ^C4l ^RSTt^il RgRi^ II 1 II
« * « •
164 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
^JT^ ^^qm^gqi ^f^'*-T<H'T^7^ srq^lsfrr ^^^^^\ nr^^^r
rv r\ r~ "v •s
^-^^I^OT =^ H^R[^5qif^?rt ^^fl II 1 II
cqi^ r%(^iT[: II 5 II
^l\^ II 16 II
msjq ^m1 ^[*fr^T^ i ^^[^^q: ^T^ ^^oj ^^^q c^i qt ^
EXTRACTS FROil SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 1C5
^^^i ^^FJ ^^I'^f ^^iM ^ffiPT ^mif^s ^rmR ^^Hi
♦ * * •»
?rm sri^qicrr^^^'nkf f^N^=i ^^jc^R'^'ii^ 11 ism
f]^ ^"^ ^f[??: 5T^: II
22
166 EXTRACTS PROM SANSKRIT MAffUSCRirTS.
€m #iR[^^F[-^^Fi: f^^ifT^^f^fqt-^^: fKm >^\^^\ i^^g-
* * * *
l^^^i^qRi I^^Rf ^ ^TTifcT^r^fi 3T^[^ ^\^^ ^^^^
6. ^'??^^TI?^T.
Beginning
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRirTS. 167
^'iTfl^t: ^^^4 ^mTR^^J?Tfe^?5; II 8 II
5flTHfqiT'?f^fmr5^^[2T^-TT^ft^^?TT^TK^cTTMTfLll 4 II
^oflf^l^DT ^tfe-^fT^ug'T^^j^IR ^^ =^ ^s^ff II 5 II
^^m mtms^ilmsF ^i im ^K^T{^^\^^\ ii 2 11
3T5r =^11:^^01 ^^^qt: f ^[5^^ qf ^T 1K^^^ 11 3 II
. ........ %\^ fl:^PT: Ts^:.
1^ \k^\^ ^^^q 5^^ itfiq^oq(ifr?ft ^ ^o^Vi II 1 II
ar^rfe ^ql^ft ^\^^^^ p-?t^i-^ ^^ 1%% [r ^t fi;: i
"T^ ^rfrq ^^^q ^^ i^v^i^qiqiirgBTq ^ff^ ^7[^ II 2 II
. . ?I% ^^tq: 'TST^:.
^i^: ^R: ^ ft ^^ =^11: ^^qg^^T^q qi=^ =q |
;jtb f qit g;q^iRH^^^% qq m^m =q II 1 II
163 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
t^R ^]^m f^3^^ T^igtrrT =^t'tr h^n^t ii 3 ri
IH ^3^- HZ^''
^^^^3^^1(l,^^R:f ^^: ^IH%*q( =^ fr 1 If
^Hfti^irTf K^t qTi^7 ^THtiqrR=^ ^^^ II 2 ir
^m 1%^^T: ^T^v^'t HWI J^^ q^RF?r3T^-^ =^ I
^^i;^ n?^^ ^SI^ ^'Trgm i
gTi^^FT ^^^ i^V^f ^ ^t 11 2 rr
• • - m ^^^ H2r^'
l^R^^fl^ 3^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^%% ^TI^f^T^q: 11 2 II
?1% ^Rff: ^5^:.
EXTRACTS FROZif SANSKRIT ilAN'USCRlPTS, 169
H^e^-K^^g-^^=^ f^T 15F^^3 n^^T ?^ ^miTT: ^: II 2 li
. . . - ^^2H- TS:^:.
[[: H
fl^ ^T^: TS:^:.
^ftR: ^^^F^R%^ T^f ^^^sqjrf^^qar: »^ 1 II
^TJffTOI ^^l^^>% ^cf aii^yrmr: H 2 II
?Tf ^sJJT: ^Z^:
^'^I^^i^ 3tBI: qflTK^i: ^mTHT:.
7. 3{qT^:T?lTT:.
^iff^^ct o=qfm^^f^ H^lf^jq^ I
^ ^s^q^f^^^T^sn^T gK^fq^: II
170 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRII'TS.
^W> =^ ^^T'fi^SRf^ II 3T f ;? OT I
*
Colophon :— fT%^^$^fe^^7qi=^iq^7I^2:iq^^fT ^T5q:T-
%U f ^^ . . - . fl;fR: H\^- 11
♦ ♦ ♦ *
# f (T . . . - ^cTR: 'TF^: ||
4»
^"^ ^?f . . . . =^3^1: Tl^: II
* * * *
* * * *
* ♦ * ♦
♦ ♦ * *
EXTEACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 171
8. ^rftr^isqi^KT^q^fi).
Beginning :
^ i^^q W\J^ ^Tlsq^R m^^ Hl^m m%^: ^W^W. II
^: f;?^ HOJNR rn^^t ^^fl 3T^R qflj^ 5f^ I
^Tir ^ rT^^lHI'^q ^lfl% % rf?^^ II
^ If ^^'?I5[^imT^'?t Iff ^T^ ^R^^ II
f^TT^ ^^^ f^i%r% II *'€^ ^F^ fi%" II ^^]^ Rf^^
172 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRirTS.
m^I^ rf-5^l5 ^R=^iJ^' # m^g: I ?f 5 m^I-cT^=^^:
^c^^l33R^^^ ^Jff : fe# ^^^rT ?^^-?: I rT^~^R ^mf^
X^: ^^RtR %^i^ %m "^mj ^m^ ^rfe: i ^t^^cr^ ft ^t'^-
^[^r ^q ^IRcT ^T^^ gfe: iJl^'Jnl^^lCT ^' ^5[iqf R^?fr ?TqT
3T^^ ^r%OT'JT5TR^ ^HcWRi ^Ts^^qinrr mfeq^qi ^r
^fRT%R ^^RISm^RH^I ^n%5 iT^l '* ^R^Il|^ THF^ Jf "
^IRT^r II q?TT ^n^'^W* ^R^^^crqr ^^qft I ''oTT^F^oif^
ft" '^m^^^ ^r^^RR ^rf^'^^^^^Rff^, tr^y^f^ f| ^-jm.
EXTEACTS FR0:M SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 173
^ujm^] ^1%: f^q?T ?m ^=^^Itt^^ ^c^r^ ^k^m\ mm
23
174 EXTEACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
^S^^W^^rm^ ^sq-lJ^TW^HT^ ^m% TS^f ^TT^: 3T^
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 17&
sqiR ^Sr^n^ ^I^R; W^^ ^^q: ^^im^ m^ FISl H
^l: ^^W^^ I
176 EXTBACTS FKOM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTSv
«fl^ II SRlf^ %r^^ ^fn^To^2 ^ ^I^: I
^^q^ ^R^^"^ 1^5 mT^%: II
♦ * ♦ - »
« * « *
^'f? g ^mi ^12^ ^^ m: ^^^t Tm: ii
^^^\ q^T ^% q^T ^|]%crr m- n
«
^li^qi sq^^aqi ^j ^ij^: ^j^f)^ ^j^^j ||
EXTRACTS FBOM^ SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 177
« # * «
^3 =^p-?[nT5^R[q ^^\^: "^^^i \
5T1H f^I^^'T^^^TIrLSINcT^ *rT5=R?LH
Wq Hqir: ^TI# Hr^f^^f^q^>rL. II
^is?f=TT?Tm[f^ ^q m^ qFqFi%f'^f^ ^qiq^sf:' ii
^I^: I
^^(q^q: wB I
qi^'^eg^ qTi% gf^feqR^: i
3Tq qccfiiml ^\v^ qs^Ci^^ qjiVr: ii
fi% I ^qf?^: 1 ^q ' ^rqi^q 3n.-s;:qT3$q ' fq foi^qiq-
q^ §1% * ^q^^j^TR ' fqfq q^r miq^^, R^iqq^
q mf^gv-q fir mqi-q^^, qq q i%q^^'q^ ^^
?S[sqq7q^i^ qqwq ^ gg^q^qrtqi^eg^ qrqr ^q qiPq
178 EXT«AC1S FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
9. STIf^[^=^P?"^l.
Beginning :
f^'^'T^a- ^ ^mli% m^\\^ T^im ^ ii
^m ^^'-T^^ R^c^f HSTc^R =q" m^ II
9fFq?fS^ JTlfoi^ =^ ^^i^rg^Rc^N 11
^^'^^j^ ^^^3?? ^i[ ^%m ^m II
BXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 179
^^^\^ =^ ^Ir^ f%%f^ =^ p^Ff =^ II
ff^ irs:^^:.
?ffTO^l^ ^^'m ^^^ ^m ^FaJpr II
CI
miiW^t^.%PT^ ^N ^^fcf ^"^f^ I
180 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
?f> ^^\^Tm'.
^[^ ^r^f% T^^Pr 'Twr^ ^i% ii
m ^^1% ^^^ ^^]^ 3^1% I
3T^^^ T»^^ ^e;^^\^ ^(JimrrT =^ ii
^^ ^1% ^frT t-^^^^F HT^FT I
T^ qmit iCl^TN ^^1% ^Kf^ I
^fcf ft^Rr^^l^'?:
^F=^t ^c^f ^l^i =^ ^"^kj: 5Tiq |Rrfi: II
H^i^ =^IT^?^ ^#?^TTrfc?Tifr II
^^qT^% H^^T^ ^'?3TI^fr3^^> II ...
?f^ JR'sq%^m: II
KXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 181
%f^ cT^f^^TT^:.
. ffcf ^I%q%^T^q-:.
^^^ ^Wc^^ ^ §^% cp^I% I
^0^ RI^^^ ^^m g* ^^fq?^ II
ff^ t^q%EI^^: II
^ ^rm^ s^ ^^s'-T mis^RT I
%m ^%HT^:.
c^
SRq^ mR ^'fsR^T^HchJUiK^q' ^?Tl^f^ II
fHH^r^ar^:.
24
182 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
%\^ H^IT^^n:
^if^sqiH^q^MH^m HT^2^S':g5[qfq«T II
ff^ ^TRT^q'f:.
Colophon:— ff^ ^^^I%^^iqnTl¥qm=^l%^qT HT^'t
10. ^mm^HM.
Beginning : —
qr^RoTH%q^^T^^R^ qqi^ ^r qiori n i ii
EXTRACTS FROil SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 183
^inrij^l^^ ^i^: ^^l^^t^i^^ II ... .
Tl^ ?f^ ^Rl-^ ^i\ ^K^l ^IN II 155 II
^q|fT^l^R%iTcft ^i^r ^m\ TO II
^^TT^cTr i^^T ^5?"qr^Rr H^^ftCi Tfr ii i ii . . .
^m ^K^\^ ^\M STTf* Sf^fLl
5^^: f^%-^: ^[^^^ =^ ^^^ff^: II 470 II
cT2TM3^^ W\^ JTT^^I^I ^m^iL II 1 II
eT-rTTf?^2:i%^ FT^q^^ T^vm^ffTTO": II 2 II . - .
«TT^T ^m: HFtRI 5riJ[T^t ^^T^ii^l^: 11 65 II
H5^^4^^'^I^^^^H+^^^KI^Tq: II 1 II . . r
184 EXTRACTS FKOM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
q^HRf ^OTlr^^: ^'^^f ^f^ ^^^ >
m^W' ^^cT 3TRl^: 'TCTI^l N^l^m II 102 II
^^m 1 ^T5^^^ W^^l ^§^fLli 1 •«
«T^T ?1% rfqi ^t^I ^I^FgT^fffel II 100 II
?mT5^: ^^cfl |rfl H^Rif^MlTHJ II 101 II
Colophon :— f 1% ^^^^^^^li^E^^^\ afTR^HT^m^^
e^t^T^^P^: T^^:.
11. sfrq^r^T^i^^Rq. (fi^m^^^fL)
Beginning : —
?m ^ mm] ^^w^m ^j\^m \
«n^ II ^i^m-^^sr ^^T^t^Fii^^ ^?r??^^RT i
BXTEACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 185
Colophon.— f[^ ^r^r^^l^^m^^^r.
« « * «
The following passages are found in the complete copy of the
work already exisiiug in the Library.
HT^T5 ^R\^^ ^pr: ^?q^t ^iN?t
186 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
12. 9TJTT^>Ts?iFFrH^ (i^f mfiqq^).
(^fr^T^F^: 9T5^q^TVrT: l%^l[^Hf f^'f fel^rL).
Beginning : —
^# ^1^ 3T^cT ^^ ^^^I^^f [0?q^ I
«r « « *
# « # «
^jq^jf 3?TI=^g ^ITF^f T^^im^ II
Colophon;— fT^ ^I^f^T^^%%I%cTI?:?i 3Tq?^I^T"T^-
* * ♦ *
%f^ ^\ ^W^fef ^qqRT^Tf^rnqTT^T^I^rT^mrfi 3Tcqq-^
q^W^^q^ I
«Tq R^^^f f q^T^ ....
EXTRACTS FROiT SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 187
Eud:
13. f^^^^: (^l^^^O-
Beginning :
STT^cqiqurf^^ j^TT^^: ^Z?^: II 1 ||
srm^: ^onqr tt^^^^^^ot: ii 2 11
M#I^5^f^: rTrHitrlJMrf: ?^ II 3 II
T^^ Hrfr? ^^=L^^T^I^ ^^^TJl^ II 4 II
^«fR^: ^TTP^ q^^mf^ :j^ i •
^Rn 5 ^T^f 1%: ^qTil!:^-^3 ^m: II 5 II
%^ ft^RT'pm^'f:.
I Rf^mR ^m\ T^T ^^ 1%^ ^[rf: I . . .
^<+l'yiI^l^'-d«^^H^MI^Hf^fL I
188 EXTRACTS FROM SAITSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
End:
JfT^^^^RTqiPt l^^F^F ^^R^ofl II 10 II
f^fi^l ^r f^^ ^' "^^ #1^ ^ ^^f^ Ji
14. ^TFTT^^^^l^T.
Beginning :
^5^T^ ?FT^r^ ^HI^ ^\ f^'Tt^T^ II
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 189
c
^flon^^^F^T^^Rft ^[|^3iBm^ II
^H] HiSf Rff^^^f m ^1% If II
Hi^f t: ^h^t ^t jt m^\ 31% ^'i^% I
5TT^: ^TTcH^qR: ^^ifT? g:^^T[ft3 II
fefFT^-TII^ ^^ ^I ^i 'J^'JT ^TF^l II
fi^ 'Tlfe^T II
>0 ••s^ v3
» * * *
^^I^^3 ^T5^3 TJ^ ^^^f^P?: II
25
I go EXTRACTS FROM SAN-SKRIT MANUSCRIPT?.
Colophon :
♦ « ♦ *
End:
15. ^Mr^RT:
^ ^s rs rs ^
Beginning : —
;n^q^T5^^5tTTSq f^f $[^^ ^«q5 u
^vm ^:q^^ i^^R'Jiq^Trr^T^fL 1
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 1"91
^t3^i^it[^ T%"|^?r HH^ ^ mtw ii
#3^c^ll^ ?Tf^ ?Tfep§^ m=^^iL Ii
End
^^ot mf^ 1%% =^ ^iT^ ^^'m ^f%^ I
•s »v "^ Ti.
192 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
T{ir^RR$l% ^T^^'^l^ =^IRHfqf^^|
16. W^'^^W'
Beginning :
R^H^RTJTpr^ rn^i m^q f^?vfroq?Tt q^n^ii^^^^wiw: II
^TRIJ^T^^rftt ^1^ ?T^^^F|^^ II
^I^fR^^^^RI^: ?Tf liSq f^^^^ 11
^H^q% ^T5f5 ^^JTR: gRmfr: II
f^K: 'iFT^^[Rr:5fms%^PHq|: i|
I^Riso^^^ ^mj ^Y^^\ ^^^^km 11
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRirTS. 193
End:
Colophon .—^m f^^5{^RT: ^^K: 11
17. 18. 3TJT^-^5^T^r (ST^R^TN^T.)
Beginning :
^i^'iii^ II ^w^V' ^m wz\^'. 3Tq[^^^^R ^] Tif^f^
r94 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
End:
-. .c
Colophon :— ^% ^HR^R1^0T^^^l%^II%^TR^^lf{f&.
%Hq:TT^mft^ ^^Cimi ^qmr 11
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 196
19. ^^F^^l^:.
Beginning
Colophon :— ^f^ ^^^'ff^^T^RT^^n'^^f ^'^TJUTF^^
^r^W<|U|f HHMu^r>i|%Tff
196 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
TEr^^Fr^^^Ti^i^^^t^^H^f^'*? II
?R rfpT g^]|mT?TF3^-'^T3^^^^^i Pitt I
'5f^HHI^*q?:5P^cTT^qt M^^ . . . =^^^R^fL II . ■
?r4 m^m: 8:JTI^^R^fcT^#^5TT:
H m^cTHlc^^^^qi^I^f^^RJl II
fl% ^l^'^'JTFJ^ f^^r^loq ^^J^of^T ^m^W' ^^:
3T^r^^ jTJT?rftf K^g^T m\ m]^^^^^^^^^^ i
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 197
•v '^v rv
f^5T^ f^^JT^ ^>fT^ (#T)
^ ^ =^^1^ q^|rt w^mX II 38 II
^^1 ^iT^Tt ^^ ^^^^K II 39 II
26
198 EXTRACTS FEOM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
r^. ^v rs
^i^r^r^if gn^fe^rf i^Tf^m^^ i
H
^^1^^ jfl ^IN ^^i%^Nfem II ... .
fit . . . . ''t^^^R't ^l^ ^R^T: ^^:
^i^^ ^"^^h^ ^w^J^^^K^: ii . . . .
EXiEiCTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 199
f^ r^ r^
20. 21. ^'^^^f^cTJl^^^lI^^^qLII
BeofiuniEor :
D O
q?fi^p^Tg^%^i< ^PTwrsKigRr^q a
^ofl^rT^ oqKoiiH f^qa^ ^l^^t ^q" II
qi^'q^ qq%^ qj^^qr^m^i^^l a
200 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRirTS.
CI
^qiH RT^TJ^^'rT^fffi^^T 1%^:^: ftlT%?l ^T^^^q N^^ ^|
EXTKACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. St 01
^9T>-5: msv^ ^^n ^^ Ti^r^^^^T^T^^f^Tim ^^'^^^
^T ^^frg^F ^3T^ *^T^ i^H]%^i:' ' JUT ^i^r ^ ^ ' ^
?^^T^^T: tl 1 II
End :
fe^k: II 106 II ........ .
Colophon :— |T^ -^T^^^^l^^f^ ^JW^^'JIT^cI^m^-
^t 'jfiq^m ^qiRfl^ II
^coT^ofiq^ (HS^^Tl^O fl^mn^rq^.
Ts^TMN^ ^^^\K ^1 ^mq ^^ II
«
r~>> r>\ rv
202 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
rTf?f3#ic^?:ffH';T^ %^m- I 5^??Rt ^^^HI ^m^ ^TrrT-
cTiT^.f f ^Sr ^^^ RTK^N^^^ ^T^lf^cJ^ f^^^frTftpT
^I N^cJm^^^ ar^in'cTJT^fn^ FT^^^^"^ ^^^: I ^^^
^: 3Tfm^ ^ff-^^ ^'m^ mi% ^f T3 11 1 II ■
End :—
^^] ^^ 5T^ cT^?T RI^: ^W' ^^^ ^^Vk', W^V W*-^\ ^^^l-
rT?^: m- cf^?T ^'5K:, ^m^ ar-rf^: ^T|: c[^g ^^fe:,
^^Hm- cR^ ^|fe:, ^H: ^^m: cT^5^: ^^mi^ rT^?T
22. f r^^^l ^T^Tfl^qr^e^T.
Beginning :
I
EXTRACTS FEOM SANSKRIT MANUSCRirTS. 203
5^
6
^^^"^i^H K^\^\ 'm^J^ ^^qm ii
ftf^JT-^ri^qi^frm^m f^tti |q ii
^^i^l^RHrT: ^^^IHT 1%T^^ II
H^^^moqi^qr ^i^^^r ^4^ ii
^^ ^s^fi^Tm T%q^ ^r%^r i
fqs?[^ft5^ %^rfq^^^-qp4friq^T ii
204 EXTRACTS FBOM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
^^^^ ^ mm ^?k^^»T^II^^cfii, I
fq^T^^mi i%g:fl:5qf^qT m qm^^j w
^\ws^^^ ^q^^fq^ ftrqni^ i ^?i: TTHlcrq ^pcti^-
Hitw II
^iqimq^^T^qprT qj^l^^ T^:%^5q: II
fm ^m "^^Ilfl mff^W®^ 5TqiTf5oq ^f^ ^m^J^^qirq^.
^ft^q?TT^"i TT'JT ^\t\ Hq>q: I :^ =q ^^m^ ^j^^^k \
♦ * « «
EXTRACTS FEOM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 205
Colophon :— fr^ ^F^^^^^JlTO^^^TOTigm^^^^T-
^^RT5%JT ^^n^^iT^gT%g^rJTfaT^ ^sciTi^m^ mv^
r
^FTr ^[cT^I^^^F?^T^ ^PT^^iTf^I^^mT 'T^JT^^tt: II
23. ;f[^^^%3fq^?3: (^^ ari'^i^i:).
Beginning ;
f% ^^'^f^RI^ 5^I5TIff ^^cTt f 1% II 1 II
'ff^fim: ^i^ ^T ^ ^1% ^^ ^rn f^^: ^^^^ I ^
NO O
^1% ^F^q: W ^^q: ^f^ ^HT: ^i% =^#cT ^H f^Tmc5T: I
^^R H^qf^ ?Tt ^Tf^'TR^^I^Bm: II ^ || , . . .
^5 ^ ^^^s\^ ^^ ^^^\iK\s]^^n;^^ ^: 11 9 u
27
206 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
^?iT-q^l H-^\i: II . '
Colophon :— ^1% ^ffT^^g:r^f ^^^i^s^I^J^T^l^F^S^TrR-
i%^^^r^^TK^grf 3^ ^m^] ii
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 207
R^^m^l^ 'T'^T^Tpn , -
24. BT^^spTil.
Beginning;
Rc^q[fgqM^ ^>T7r^^: ^m[^^I^8cim:
«s.^o
o
208 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
^v^^f^m m^m \ arm ^figc^jfi^^yrgr^q ^f t^^?^?^^-
^Ri^^^^ i^T^ni ^T%q ^mjft.
♦ * * #
End:
^^: II i^TTT rnqiTM.
EXTRACTS FBOM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 209
^RT 'T^^IT Wm ^^NT T=^'^ II
?m i^n^^.^R^ II
Coloplioii:-fm ^igrrfT^cTl^^l^ ^HjffS^: I)
25. gf^^^^q^:[i?eqj (fm^^^H^^ltHTI^l)-*
Eegmnirig :
rfri^W'^ fl^TR^iq^ ^t^^n^ i
^r^j^m^ ^I^I%^I^^ ^: II
f^I^p^jqqrWT: =^^fl R^'n f^ II
210 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
e|[f^g;rSFftq-.fl i^qf^ ^Hm H^f: II
o
fRr ^T^ rT=s^S^q\JTN^I . . ,
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 211
End:
r^ • r>J
I
^^^ ^^] ^^^ ^ ^rCmih: ^TFTrqr f^ ^f^ i%^ ^TrfS
Colophon :—fr% ^N^^f HTR^^^T^ %^^T^'TT^%
^^RFP^ll^^m^ SRqnq^sqpe^rqi f^T^^^^^t^JTl^^T
^] ^^\5J:: ii
Beginning : —
26. ^^^I^^^'^t^^:.
212 EXTRACTS FR05I SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
^m ^R^ ^T^: TR'f ^^rT^^^r^^ f 5f ^FT'^ rTf^^ ^t T^T
ftH) II
H II 3Tiq mcT^^ ST^c^T II
aTRT ^?Tf^5«frTf5f^^q^Ro?T^?ff5r.^T'?-
^5^ir^^f5RJT rT^I^^qm ^FT^ITRJT^FT .....
EXTEACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 213
^^ m^^r^rwrn^qg^f^Rr ii
^ 11 STiq ^^W^fT^'ff^: I ^^^"N^ I
m- H%^m ^^4TI^^) X^ ^ ^H^ II ... .
End:
59 II j^T. ^t fjfq^m II
^[^^^ mn^^ TT5^^^f%I^RT=r: II
^TFTIrilRr 2^-?7: ^f^TJ{JT^: ^cm ^[^^J II
28
214 BXTKACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
cT?TI ^^^^ R'^fFT^^T: m II fit TSTf : II
Colophon: _S[^[q^?^l^4 ^]^ 7{]Z^ ^m*C II
27. ^^^U'-T^H...
Beginning ; —
^^X' Hqq-5 f^f^^^K^Tf fe^crj^'
o
41 II -«
^5: 11 3T^T J?^I3^^JT:.
I
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 215
3?fT^ II ^SRUT^^ *A^'Am HH^JT^^pi?^: |
Tl^=^?^T^^l% ^T^'TtT ^^: II
4'l
^J: II ?F^ Hm'JTJT^WfSF .-^"^ rT^f ^ ^^F?"^!^^^'
•s "v r^
^TTqiR^ ^T^^rmn^^^^i^^r^r^inrrTRT^f ?? ^^ji^^rii^
%^t %T ^-T^ ^ft^mw^i #ra^i^ II . -
End
m^^ RTSpHN TO^?. ^^q^ ^%fr fT^IT: I
216 EXTBACTS FEOM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
28. 29. m^fw^^°^r^^T-
Beginning : —
^[?5frm^^ ^m ^^'^^^KK'^rl ii
q^jT: ^ii^^^ ^2^ ftj^iRqi ii
^i-cT q^N %^^ ^w^]: ^l^^^wAm rrr:
3Tc?t TO^ ^=^^1 w^ti yri^Rf [Pr^FT i
'ir^rfRm^m ^=sq^ trt^twi^ ii
HF5qpoqT^%5^T^ ^] "^^m^mmm I
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MAXUSCRlfTS. 217
W^ m^ w^-- m^J^r^^^mV' i
^T m ^j^mH ^1
*s >
«P-?^ T^F^ ^^^ ^^^FT ^i^ iTc^i: I
^r. c
* * * It
# « « «
5r^cqgrT]^qi%T^R^^Viirn: i
3PTf ^'^R^^TlfiHT^^ f^T^H. 11
218 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
* * # *
End;
80. H^ii^crgmRi^:.
Beginning :
^h^\ ^^^ ^^cft ^^?t: ^?rfa^^*. II
'Tr^im^ft^'lf^rf ^^jvi ^l^^ II
EXTKACT3 FROM SANSCRIT MANUSCEIPTS. 219
^m^ ^^m^ ^^^^ ^m^'^ Ii
rf^^^IK^T^q f ^^ iVriTI^^ri II
vf^^iT^^ ^i^^oT^^r^fi^ II
«T^T^q^^^R^^r^ T^ II
3fTfR^^T3f?3^f^-^pvfcf7^q =^ Ii
220 ElJfffeACTS FiJOM SANSCRIT MANUSCEIPTS.
« *• * ♦
^fcT^ ^^^% ^^T\^ ^^[ ^K^T>^\
•\ rs rs rsp rs rs'
mo^ ^\ws^^^ oq^fp:f^^ Rt^^t^ i
^^' t^rI^^ ^i=^rt?wrR^iT^^3^ II
9^#r?IH^mr4 ^\^^J; g3Tinrfq^ II
^FFrf ^^R^i ^15^ ^5T^ ^qni ^[%q^ I
^g ^^^^ ^^ q^i |qr%^^^fL. II
^R%T^R#rIR^^fC II
EXTRACTS FROil SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 221
• * * «
End:
31. ^cS^R^ig^: (H^^TFFT:).
Beginning :
'O
'^ 'i--
^mm ^^-l^f^ II
?T#^7m^^HKwm?:R
^^ yr^^^^i^ fi'T^n^ II 1 II
29
222 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
c ^
5?T|;^RT^m§5^^^^t ^fs^ 5T;g^ ^^Jt I
^^ cT^Kl^r^f^ ^TT^^fi^S'Jir* ^offq^'T^f ??[ fi% ct^t-
^mw^^m^i TR^ffi ^ i%g^^i^ qr ii
qi crq nm ^^ '^mt ^qqq ^^=^it yriq: i ^r^m^iqcr:
W^^^!ff?T 3'^q'^n"^ r{^^^ rff^T3?^^^TqT%qr^^iqq^-
f ^^T^^^Tsorq'^^JT =^ q^cft m'^'^wm ^Rm jti^^ ii
?T'^r^%3^: W^] 5'JTqofH'^R^m^ rTI^
t*^q Jffq^^^^^TT^^Riqqqfq^T-
\
f
EXTRACTS I ROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 223
JTfHJ H^T^^^TTT^TTI ^5^ V\TJ ^^\ I
rT^ ^^^ ^I'T^nm RI%ri% II
^iTI'I^f^^T^^^rf^ljT: II .... ^
End:
224 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANU^CRIPTi?.
32. ^[^^^^^m.
Beginning .-
^^^^: H^^rf ^[^^^'?^?TIH'T[q^ 11 2 II
W^^ ^ftcTF^Hf ^^T I%^t: J^: II 3 II
^% ^^ H^^^: ^rf^J^^^T^^rq: II 4 It
F^tq qqi CKR^RrT'il^I%^q |1 5 ||
^vTq-:F^^^rT[ ^q?TT^r TR^Rqrnil^ II 6 II
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 225
^ =^3: T^^^^Hf gq^p^?f[: WM]^ II 7 II
rf^r?J^rT^% i?-^T3^^I^: ^Fl-q^TS^^: |
^'nR?n%^5^m: ^oqiR q?TI^q?l^ ll 8 II
•\ rv __r^
I
^^^ 5,-^iW' ^tps^ ^gcT l^^T^^lfL I
^«q-^ %SR ^s^ ^R^^\ ^^\]^ W^\^ II 9 II
^iCr ^5^4 T^ ^^^ipq- ^^ j^'rfeCm: II 11
^TC^^^'Tf^RI^: f^^^ ^I^^T'T'^: II 12 II
q'4i Hmg§^^*rsm^Tr: ^I^I^tTR^I ^ rdt ^^r: I
If tIJtM =^=TcnTf RF ^'F^^^T^i^^SjT^^: II 13 II
End :
mT^m^^^T5^RT^=?T^5lrl II
q-qr ^^ ^^ Tc^ =^^ ^^ ^^ rT^ f^^ ^^ ^^ 'T^ ^^
yr^ f{^ f ^ ^ =fR rTR ^R ^R ^R ^R ^R ^^K '^^H^^II^ II
Colophon :— fl% ^T%^^^?Tr^k??JT^3^% ^'^fgHRTt ^TlfT
gfiq 15^^ II ^^lH«r Hq'T^rT^: II
226 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
f%g«r-?m'^'3«r
End :
vj O '^
Colophon:— ff^ ^[sr^r^^rnqf \km ^^^^ ^^j-
P\^\^^^^ T^^ f S^^L II ^^TTH^iq ^^^: ii
ff ^^11^ ^?TT^^T g^T^^'t '^TWcT: II
End:
^m ^^ ^^^ m\^^ m^^J ^w i
«t4 =^ ^!T^g:Tf^3i%3€^:^q: 11
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 227
Colophon ;—ff^ ^Fm^^T^cTrqi 5<?[q^?T^^ ^if^.l^^
End ;
38. ^^^=!TR-^: ST'^CtRt^^^^--
Beginning : —
t^m^ IKcT »fRl=^T0T'7f^TfLll
^rq: ^ fT l^^ ^TT^Ifl^ Jf^: t|
228 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
Tffjq^T ^^ mml'^ ^m^^i i^^^q-rf ii
9T^ ?T^|^
End:
^^Nl-^^^fr ^^\ II
84. iC^RTqiHT.
Beginning ; —
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 229
iT2c;F^s=^^Rt ^^^q 3TM[^^^ ^m\^ FR^ cT^f^^^'^^^T^
End;
30
230 EXTHACIS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRirTS.
Colophon :—^f^ ^m^^CWrT^-fl ft^jfim^l^m^-
85. HrTIT^^iqJl^.
Beginning :
•\
rT^-TI =^TtF ^]^^W>]\1
^15^ q"^Tp5^^ sif^Kf^l RtI^^^ I
« * « «
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRirTS. 231
I
End:
Colophon .— f 1% ft^RmfTTTt'^r^T^^ H^TN^^^^'rg-
36. 9T|FiTT^fr H^^^^ir^S^:.
Beginning :
^PTI^q^^^qiT ^^ ^;m^lR^ II
^§;cT ^?M ^mri^^^^^m^i^^^ II
^im^ q^=ft ^11^ ^i^m: ^€W- II
232 EXTRACTS FKOM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
« « «
End :
Colophon .— ^[^ ^TT^^q! ^m' HTT^^: I
* * * «
End:
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 233
Colophon :—%\^ ISTfR^Tir^^: I
m^ T^q "^-t ^^\^w{^'^4 ^^w{^ ^^^\^^\^ ii
fviq ^^^ ^^i ^^]^^]^^]^ ^i^^fT'^ ^TfT^wq?^ i
Tf i^^^^ m ^^ =^? TfT^^^^-^ ^^r^qqRH:, ii
*
End
^Iff: ^^pt>t: m^\ cT^RJ qr gt II
^tEr^'^HR^: ^m: ^fqrfl q?TI I
234 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
37. ^^N^R-*.
^ ^ ?rr rf^t ^^^ ^^^ ^7THmr^^^3 II
5^111 =^^'JrF^R wM y\^mm\^H^ II
^mp^^^T^ ^rmqi^^^q^ ll cT^T ft II
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 235
f.fv.ij|aK.^|=j;
End:
Colophon:— fr^ ^^r^JT^frTR^Fr^T^TM^OTT^^^P^^-
37-a. ^I^Fi^.T^Sfjqr (^T^T^T).
Beginning .-
f rfr^rfi -^^it irof^ ^T^T^^?n%^ II
236 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKBIT MANUSCRIPTS.
jr?^K3Ti^>TK'JT i^^i mf] ^f^' I
y^H^H+S^R 3T-?TJTR*Tm'Jr^cfrm^fn'^^fft'^^^m^^c{r^T3-
^m^l ^^R^^TrJM^* ^Pr-^I^F^ H^TRvT^^, ^f%^l?Pf ^7
^^T^^'JigTRfL
* » « *
End:
— o
ffXTEACTS PROM SANSHRIT MANUSCRIPTS, 237
88. ^^f^PTSF^siTPe^ (3T^2Tr).
Beginning .-
Rt^: gi%: ^T^^^ cT^^TcT^ ^rqKI^^^ ....
SfjfS EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
•s ♦ "s V
♦ . ♦ ♦ •
?iK^?5f^^Mf^f^^ wr^^'^i^i%'^r mm] ci^^m^^^ h^-
♦ « ♦ ♦
♦ ♦ ♦ *
fTcT ^fWT . . ir^^^^q mf^^frPr^T mm ii
*T^ll !TfT T^rt 5r^ ^TTrLq^-gfT^Tft^^rf: |
♦ ♦ * #
* ♦ ♦ «
EXTRACTS TRCm SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 239
* ♦ ♦ ♦
* « * «
« ♦ *
« « « •
* -• » «
* « « «
« « « «
« • • «
240 EXTRACTS FROil SANSKETT MANUSCRIPTS.
# ♦ * *
qin^IcJTT^^i^ |?TR^'^It^i%^^
♦\ «^
s^^w^i T<m\s^ i^?jH'^[ H^^^icf It
.* « • *
« * • «
« • « «
« «> « *
^^^'^ 5{^r^ rrm^r^ h^r^jj; i
^m ^\^imi o:^w\\^ 2^35r^ir[ \\
EXTRACTS tROif SANSKRIT MANl'SCniPTS. 241
^ II ^^^]: ^"i^msrmH^JT^f^^^^
rnd:
39. ^1?^^^^=^^^^^^ l^M^-
Beginning :
q^»TI^ f^R^^^^ 5f[oH^ ^^ ^T#
^ ^^n RTjsjfcRm Hi^^'S ^<fr:f?^ ii i ii
^r^qpfis^ ^prfi:^^!^?? ^^i%ci 13 ii
^^^]^ ^%qiq: f? I^^^TT^^Tmf^^ 1 4 Ii
TO hI^r ^im<Tf^Ri ^I^^^ft OT^ II 15 II
242 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
^^X\^ ^R'^qmcTm %^ ^^q f%fL II 17 II
c5li%%5 q-^iffe qqm*^q^r^TR ii is ii
jfrmtTpqFTTrf qfrff^rL^iH^m^TM'TiiL.n 19 11
^qilCT'^15 rrg^r^ IM ^n^JTm^rL K 20 II
3T5rmprf[^^?^^ cT^RT ^?Tl^^^q?L II 21 II
« * 4|t *
Colophon ;-ff^ ^R^m^gf^T^iJr ^OT^flft-^HT-
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 243
^^]%' II ^^I 5^^: ^V^' ^^Im: ^^ ^-nm l^'TcTrlM I
ffq^ H^ ^^Tc'T^T: T^^Vrr^^^T H^Pcf II fl^ II
End:
pqjq: ^^^ ^\i\ q?TT ^i; ^frrm^^TTfT^fH^g^T^^^f^rn-
m r\^\ ffl ^TOIT a;T^P^r3TH:fRr^qpqjrq^ HlHII^cET^f : I
OTT^^ I
^^3 5 ^i^t ^ ft *^ 3^' ^* 3=T^^rrsfT: I
Rt^ ^'ti: ^^ S gm^m™- ^^^^rtP^^: II 1 II
244 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRirTS.
^\^^ Pig: #NR^13t ^p^q^ ?m J=qPT: ^R?: ^-??T^T^
^m ^ ft ^^: '^t ^Rim^r ^^riqis
^Tr%Rm -^TTO^ HTO:
?qyqoqi^qT=eiSr^qri^ I%J5:F?TWT^^5T: I
^I^IH^T^T-M T^fTFTlS^ m 5^ II 4 II • . -
qr 5r^T q«r R'^slfcT^Ti^ qi q^ 'fi^tf^^fS-
o ^
^?t g^S: ^^r^d RT^^^ ^T^gifl^R^I^JLlI 8 II
» « * «
Colophon :-^^ ^m'5f=^^%T'?^Riq-^^m^mmf;
40. ^^'?I%3Tq=^q[ (3TF'JTOT?mf|cTT).
Beginning :
^^TFJiTsqq ^Tpf f^^l^ ^\k^] fWL
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT ilANUSCRTrTS, 245
-D——
32
24G EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS'.
Colophon r— f pf ^[ff^R[^TW[^^IH5^^Tp5r?T^[H5rW-
^^-•^135^'? ^^^^m^ ^^^^'T^I^
iQ ^\ "^T^:. li
41. ^nTfTq^r^FTI (3T^'WI).
Beginning :
^^^^ M^ ^?T^7lt^S»Tf^?T3TfJTvl^l|
^mw =^ =5fJTrf: g5Trf5TR^qfar;{^|{
EXTEACrS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 247
rt ft^If^T'-T ^r^^^R^T JRHTfiT: I
^^^TRR^r^^R: ^l^mN'ifq: II
R^^lf^lT^: ^^^ICt t^^l |^#qci: I ¥ * *
Colophon:— fl% ^RCR^ffciiiq} ^TI^IT^^IfqFT: II
End:
^^^I^^R^W ^Km- m9^ ^^ II
3FqF^> II 3m^^^[R^ Rfq^ k^m^^ I
248 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRirTS.
•!?s»^ r
42. ^R15THj7^f{ (^qii^T^^T'^rH.).
Beginning :
Tmm rfqj ^^ 5'^^ rT^^^l 3Tq?l I
R^TTTRtT^ Hq 9fm ^f ^^Pr I
«
^i»q^: II ^^#^^at 1^ ^-mm^^^' I
EXTEACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 249
* * * *
End :
^l^ ^5TF?Tn^#mM 5^ ^ ^tt 11
*^ «S\ »-s "S r
Colophon :—^i^ ^PI^fT^fgrq^qaT ^^1%^ ^^rfi^^'?'^
43. ^I^nF^m^l.
Beginning .-
250 EXTBACIS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
r^ rv
* * * *
« * * *
End:
q^35[tq ^\m^\% ^m^^\f^^\^ ^q: II
Coloplion:-f[^ ^m^^TH^ ^"^JlH^W
44. ^im^[^:.
Beo'inninof :
o o
^W>K' \1W' T^R f[% ^[^^^ ^TfTTT^lf^^^nr^ rfl^F^J^f^-
o
tlT^^ ^q^iq i t ^^\^\ qi^^q 3T^Tq l^^^lq^g^fllHI^
\^W^' II
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 251
^1hjt^^[=^ II
gp^o^F^^ ^,i^^f ^[^^^ T'T^IK^: I
1^^: gq: HrH* ^K?(^ Hf^^: I
H^R 5 ^4 HIH: ^rftq HqmriT% II
End:
^Iff^'rfT^l ^^f ^^If^l f R: II
Colophon :— ^f^ OTT^^Ifl^R^ ^H^f I%^FT^ ^?^^^^
252 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
45. Hq^^KHff: (STtTqs:).
Beginning :
<" ^
^[^r^^^^ rT^Tlff^HI T-^HfTHf l^^rTTsft ^13^5-^13 =^[^^^^1-
r>s rs r% rv
'^rp^FTT %'?Trqt H^nrTi: I H^qq^^j^r^Rigii-Ht^f Mt-
'Tlf^HI^fH: T^rSfrf^R ^^TT^W^i: T^^ql^J ^^'T-^^Tm^'JT-
A^ ^%^]w. II
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS
253
End:
*
* *
Colophon :—fi^ ^nr^Hl^ft 'fl^''('Jl-fr%M ^TH^:
^Z^: II
k^\ gw^5^^
jWi^JT^S" 'ft ^W^^ ^THTfll^lT^ft .... II
•^ rs • •v
46. I^T^=5f^: II
Beginning .- — •
End:
^t t^^^^TW ^^ ^ T'^ II 23
33
254 BXTEACTS FROH SANSKRIT MANUSGRlPm
^^^\si m\si ^ms^^ \%^\s^i^ ii 25 11
47. ft^T^^^^ (^^Tsrr)-
Beginning :
4
-EXTRACTS FR03I SANSKRIT MANtTSCRIPTS. 255
End:
•^Hi^t ^R^ ^^TH ^^m ^m ^T% f^^T I
48. HP^^^f^ (3Tm^T).
Beginning : —
r\^\m Tig rT^ =^T^t|^5T^
fT: ^gS^ ^^f^ 3n%cft'i^^i%r%fLi) 2 ii
End:
256 EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
49. (^^^I'^K) S^T^^'^ II
Beginning : —
m'^S: ^Tf^'frnl^?: T^I^HJ^'t^^- N 1 \i
^: ^T^f^NT^: TUTrT^^TT^t ^rg: II 2 II
«fN-5i^K«i^m^HR^r ?T^-cT^ II 6 IJ
^Tb^l^-<HITT^^: S^'^^tJITJtM II 7 'J
^T%f 5TK^1 % 3^%^5TRcft II 8 II
EXTRACTS FROM SANSKRIT MANUtCRIPTS. 257
^I^RTfl^^^l^'l^: ^T^^I^^STl^t II 10 II
rnftsf^r^q^^mfim^HRcfi ii ii ii
'T^^TIR^^'S^: m%^Jr^^RrrT 11 12 II
»v > »v
^IfT^I^^l^^^^I^Hf^mW: II 13 II
^^'^^I^^l^'t ^spTf^TrfT f^TT^^ II U II
50. ^TfTNI^^KcR..
Eeginning :
» « «
H^ q- 5^ .... II
5^^5rCrff ^ 'T^TprmR "mw^H Ii
258 EXTRACTS Fi.OM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
HT&^ ^"^ =TTg,^ I
gi^^^'^ Rl'S'Tf^ 'ff-^I^ 'T^^^rTrf: II
Tm^TnfT^TT^qi^ . . . ^^\^m \
^tfTRm^rT^q ^Tf^Niqqim?: II
EXTRACTS FROM SANi^KRIT MANUSCRIPTS. 259
©S. NO
m^ T^PHH^ iT^RfUf^TTnT: II
^^^ HFT^^ ^1^: ^f ^If^' II . .
« « * »
End:
^ Jirfw^^^r^^ ^T^^feHfPTcT: II
ffprs^^ ?K: hW . - . ^^: I
^ TSpcT ^TTT ^=^ ^Tf ^T^qqim: I
* * * •
200 EXTRACTS FKOM SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS.
51. =^T^^^T-
Beginning :
I%=5Tj^ =^T^^q^ ifl^TI^^ fmcTl 11
^F^cT: ^uq^jg^ ^^ ^m^"^ II
3T^-?Trft^^T^^^^^^5FTf^^fL II
NO
EXTEICTS PEOM SANSKRIT ilANUSCBIPTS. 261
End:
3T«?F?rl II
^^^ . . . ^i?>5 ^T%^ =^-5^^ II
rRt^ qms:w^^^ II
94
EXTRACTS
FROM
TAMIL MANUSCEIPTS.
Beginning :
Gffnei erarp^ eT(ip^^^ t^sauuLlQ ^Q^^^essru Ourr(r^LLL-air
fiQeossrp^ - ^Q^Qs'irfl&.^LBu.^^ ^Qir(Lp^^u Quits ^Qrr(Lp^^s
^.^oj^eoeo^ ^Q^Q^ireDeoiresQfiisf-uLjui 6T(ip^Q^evevinh Q<SFjrssL.peoir
err&DLDuS&ir ^euQeu(L^^^s&r &l./Biu ^eaL^QeuQuiruSflQp^ik Qs
iLt—tri'SQ^^^eisresasr ^Q^Q^rrL—jriruj jB'bsoQup^jS^^ QuirQnbsrr
@)uj<s s(T^^^S!rssssr /Ssl^js^ iSeireiirirQufrQ^ZsfrajmB^fieSlssr j/^
@9^S69sruGuif^g|$i£[rajein' .-^uaurp QuiTQ^eSeer u(§^iurrSiu sir
C&ueiuirq^^tji s(T^^^uQuir(T^^Lh ^oipjSm- u^^iuirQtu qldQu
iLfiLirui. ^eoQjQajeueoirih ^Lhuireuirtui—iEiSesr.
^oAu Gur^ilueSr^^ixiureu^ — uuBsiLi—eir&DLDiLjtja ^ajiB(^^2e^^
fiesresiLLmh ^'bso^^'Bem^^esreoLLVi^uiirih. ^fi^dsroaic ^q^Quitq^C
ages QsQiSfDjB/sir^js ffssres^sQsisi-tisrjS^ ^irQ^drQ pujiriLiu u^
264 BXTEACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
«Sstr s_6DBr/f^/D@ffi s(j^sSujiriLi jSissraff pQuir&iss sQ^(^(urrvu ^p(^Qii^asr
jpiessrirs.
0^35)61$) (Lpi^(sSlujesreij<^ Qs^irisveDrr6srrQ<si]rrQeiiasB&!r, Q-wrrsi) §)^ QfiairLj
Qsii)-&sr^ /S^)Qu^ets)i—uj^(ruSpjpi. ^&si(sii ^ikisiesrui s-esBrir^eorr/h
^^eSIek Q<FfrevQeusenJUL^fr ; ^OTr^tLjii), sgero^F ^jreuih @eic<y ermu
evrQuireo&srfBs SerreS Q<3=treo Qlditi^ eresruesr er(i^^^@)^S(iJ Qeuir
llJjfia|lpi<J^gGic[r€9)<9^ ' sr&sr^ih, ^ ^0srdoanjLieasrjr jBesrp<sti^ erQ^^Q^&sr
©Lo' eresr^iEia>./£)i^ir ^ssQ^^Q^upfS. @^, G<9^|9)QJ6<nTliJii * GffiT
/feSiS5rS0)Lcia3s5r /SiTiasr ^(T^Quir(r^'2isfr65SQ^^ jSppeSein-QpetsTLDJitidiS.
(^l)^jresi!rQ^26m-iLiil, (2) ^js^urr^db, (3) sr^ea/sjc^si/dLfiffi^Lb, ^(4)
6tL® Co(a/^^«®/jiLqtii,(5) ^Q(2?>LL(3Lb, (6) ^stir^t_(Z/iu), (7) ^ssr^srr
coQfiLn, (8) (5i/yj«(g@0;FuJiL/(gjLD/rSiL/ eSjrmnj^L^(ifiihy eresr ertLQeiJ&sa
^eafi, (oTL-i^pfi^ um<siiss)SiJUir<stS(Ssr : Qs^rrw jsrr&!r^(SiJ6s>sujQ(SiJ&n-p
j^ii), ^(Siipe(Dp(Saj U6u wrresuu^^ ^jseyiih , <sS<sTjreiJ<5'S€einu3, Qurrmetr
Qsrr&r (SiKsasmh, Q<fujul]lL(^iBuj Qs^rreu /EiresrQsissrp^ih iSp(Si\LL!r.h.
^3=Q3=ap(rr^m- jSa^Qiniry^iqui Q^iri^irQLDiri^iLiQLDssr @(Ti^(SiJ6S)6su
uQih. f[,0^Gvai^Quir(i^errs£lefr6B(§Lorr^ ^' jSev/E^ ^ireu&f^ (sSl<afLhQurr
6H)L.^^/5/, S6u^^ LDiussQfiWSLDiraeSl, (ssflQ^^dsssr eis)iuihutreQajQeBrj£l
cutp/reotD^, ^ffleSlev QtFireoQeoirQ ^Lfiir^soQeuesarQil) " (st&st^ld lost
iSmp (^^^jr^fitr^GSBrirs. CfSnufGuiTL^ ^^Qioirj^^Q^irucsLh
ij6BT-OLD/ri^;j0^fr/_(T50uD63r g)(75a;«®«LJLj©Lb. ^6!!)Qj OfifTUQ^rsisrrp
tjuj68fla5oa/6!Cff(D/r^52/u) 0;srr6a>s/S2eoeuiS!S)sajrrj^ih ercrar.^Bj/^S^Q/gros
EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS. 265
^Zeoiurr^ija ^i^^luit^js Q^iri—Q^QLoen gfiLo/rih.
<3=rr^^&sr^ &.6SBri^rr6er, mesr, jb&sB eraruasr ^eSQu^rri^. ftr^^m
Q/STi^ir. jS&}!§ir, @^]leTessr^ij^2eo/iQ^rrL-ir. ^ssisu ^Q^QuDnri^
S«ra9uj/r<5<5 Qixt&sr^th QuiuirQupfD^ . @«ifl<F, Qs'n^psmQutrQ^^ir
sskrQiDeo'J'Lcrrjpiesimt^^esr&DLDuSlp) SerreSujirsssQLDeBr^^ihQuajir Qu
QiaevtrLCttrfS^, ^asTp^Qmeorruafr^^, ueo<siipf£i(5^Qmeoin£>tr^^, eu(ip
^mnrr/SI^, eiJ(ipeues)LDiLjLDrr/6l^ eresruQuirQ^eheseasrQLDeurruiir^eBBrir
@«jfl, ^^^?eV:ff=^^^jnh Qs'ird}eyiLDQuir(m(etKiheii60)iTUJjpid^sBsrir
uQurr(T^eirs'bsfnL^Lh s-essrirji^Lh Q^irps&r eran-fDQjfrjpi.
er£Btrjr(ifissr^Lh FFppss),^. ^'Ssvr^Qfiesreu^^^eifui&SLCi eSssirjr^^ir
^^sQ^eQujiresisuevso^ s.esisrir^^eair6Sfr6ts>u:iuSs!r ^ssQ^sSQin/bQ^ySl
Qoi " eTssTQr^pQurreosuesr.
^^(^/i^jr^^Tp QuirQ^e^jreihsrQ Q^ff^iretieSjressrQi—ear ^es>inujfi^
266 EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
s^CQi—m ^Q^QuojQjriTLLQu udsruisQ^Teos, ^L-Q-jBtk^in^uL^:,
MS' ^^OutLunriu LDSSilQuirQ^^eir s.esarir^^0ew-p^. Gff^ojeiSiBiui:
@lfi^u ' uessrLf^Qjsrr<SJ5)suLiPfS^LJ iSlp/sfi ^m-QLurri^^Q^rrt^s^
eresTQpjrirQevesflsk, g)0OuujOir/rLli_(r@OLy(iJ/f«@ii ^eisrQLDirL0^Q/str
e!S6S65(^ui (Seu^ufrQessrjrmiip sh./SlesmtDL£iu3eir ^^QurrQ^^^ir^; ereisr
^3orQenjpiurrQL-ea8&sr, fpssbtQ ^(§QuujjrmLj^a!rp;Em-^LD^s(SihQuiT
(75^ti> LDSS?isfrQaj \L\(sm- ir ^ ^ jS p(j^ih ; ^<ssrQLnn-i^^(S^frm)S ^^BJtrp
mfi Oa;6ir6»r/rOTL-OaJssr(3y6u Q<Sii<cmeoin\L\\h ^eaii^iLjinesr/S a-®^;ff/r2sw
(Siu a.(S5Br/r^^;^/D@Lb; ^^ ■smQpeirQeup^esim. ''j^ihQLDtriJ^^2is>)ajirfi
esrQLDiri^^^iSOiLi^LD'^ eresrL/L^ " Qeu&reinresii-eTeisrLfL^ QfiiTSS ^Q^
QLDiriSQLasil^ jS(so(Svrr^ ^Q^^rrQ&sr&sr^LD ^esrQLDirL^Qmisafl&srp
eresrp^ [^^p^ jSiSLp6sir&}(ipp^(sS'So<sr^^fflQ<Frr6v. ersisr/B^Q^QiT
erofTU^ ^d/au/r^ eu^/s ^p^^srretiQpp^ (sS^eor^^iflQ<s=rrev. " ld6S6s
i__rr(iLDUjrrpj6l<si]u3Qir^^ erssrjpi LDSiB^ujiT^^eaLD LDinSiU6Slpii.^u.
a^LD/rSiii ^Q5So-&i LDi—iEi(^fip(!^.
" LapiEi6Sisf.jE^ e>iQ^!5i6spi3<ssr^^ eresrei^ih '* &(So QiFireoeSIp ueo <3iL.jBjS
^ecf^<F Q<9^^suaf)jriuir ^ ld^slLji^lLQ* erairufip(^ ** LDsss&rrrSuj sfiL
«@tx)S5rO<3^T6uG'6i;' erssru^p(^s' " (o)<3=ir&sr(s^e5i^3=Qs(^u Qun-q^m ^t_
Lair^eSlish' ^^uSiQ^^^saisruSlissrssssrQessr&sr STLpireu^ eiS//fl<S(s" (STissr^ih
QuirQ5<srr 3a.fiSl<^jrrrQ60(3tsB&irf (ipsisresrir ^ins^Q&rm-^eQ^^uuQih Quit
(j^sS\l-^^ ^<s5rp LD<s<j5LlL_s57-6B5LDaj/rCo0u gB(5(a;/D@ ^uQurrq^eir mss
Qsrrssr^ sq^ ^uulLu-Q^ost^j} Qutrq^i^^^jSm-p^. c'ii&sresiir uisss&rtr
Siu »iL(SiiU!T ^ssr&esSsy^QLCiGsrp^ QjBird^@drpeijirs(^ Lbses&nrQiu
EXTRACTS PROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS. 267
suQuirQ^&T inessiL OFLLQi^ar/DOJir ^./Stu QuiTQ^eirrr^ih mss^etrQaj
^Lorr^Lh ^Q^euasT ^^dsor s.'ZSsrQ^LDir^LD ^jrmL8s!r(ii^ireo&jir : s.ujirjB
L£iS€BeirrrSuj fissj(^LD^<s^ih Qurrq^Qm&sr^ ^S=Q3=rrjh(^uQu!r(T^e(r <3£_
euup/S. ^sjfl "@«D<?L!/i5«S)<FajT(gLb" ersk/o^^eu ^23SsruSi—Uirr6s<ff'Q>s=ir
msrites. ^esrjSii^ili ^^rBujirs^ ^ikfaesnh QutTQ^sfT <Si.^^eo sq^^fitr
UD65r STGsru^ sSfSsvrupjiSuj c?V«!)(F^25u ^&Bi—^Q^fr6ueuiruj jSairp^.
End:
QiLiuQupsSetr^fi QmeSQojeoeoirth
@o*c^ ujrresr eSrfi^^s A^^^esrehp&Dp <^fi^^s ■sh./SlsQsir&res er
0sr ^^sirwui-llDSBresiL- ^.jpiQesrp^. (©^fisr QuirQ^efr) ' Qffdj\L\&t ld
Q^EjS^ih euifisSiuar LOQ^isiS^iiui'' er-^ ^eiieu^estnr^^&srsiL Q^iii
a/«fli_^#jb euLns&i—^^Laf ' QuniiQupsSerr^^ ..QeneSQiueoeuinh'
er-^&co^ p;£lp^ t^nusLDirssuQunrQ^mQun}^: Q^rr&;euuuLLi— Gs^irp
tBQeB€i}9)treupei!)pimh, * usoQ^^^Q^dj^uS ,^i:fQeBrf£li3&5>ifiUjir^^ sr-^
Q^LoQurQi^err euiriLiuuevevira Qeuj^uQ^^uj sSrfleifs^efnLjea)Uiu d|S^
^VLi^^^ a>-;Suj Q^/^uSppuuiTLDeu, 'Qs^rreoeuGnirjE^ ^fSiuuiSift^^
mir ^/rili-eb' er-^ O^/rebaaj Qeii^uQ^^ Loir^dsai s.essr(T^Lnrr^ ^
eaa- ^i<cmire>\es)i—Qfurrrr s^eoiriurr^m} airessri^sissiurr^LD iSiB^^smsr
CQs er-^.—^iisiesnh B.6B8rirLJtS/fl^^<s<sn-Ll®LD/rO/r«r8swOiL;«iflfiBr:
268 BXTRAOTS FROM TAMIL MAITUSORIPTS.
Qesar ^iressrL-.irm^ Q^tresr^Quiesr^La, j^6=Q3=aJuuQQu!r(r^&r si—irih
^euLDuQunr((^6i{LDfrQu^&!r£)ith, er^ esirirsQ&i^^ua (^rrusQeu^&j
^eui5i!)isajQ<su&!r^ih, iSlpei^Lh Qeup^etDLaQujtr^^j^LL iSffl^^ssir
Lltf(ro)LD. — ©soft, eS'BserQajesruuQ<siiQ^(5snj Quir^uui^s 3k.f6liu Qfi
;yisafl3su«3sirr ^aresreiirrjifi evQ^Qmesru LSl^^^essinLiS)-iL\ih, ^esioj er
Q^^Qeo!r<ss)a=uutr^ (ipgBrsnflSsu QtusvQeon'Q^&DLD Q^pQtjh fi p(^Qu:,esr
jj;ii, si—^pesesefT (ip^gsfiSaiisroiiJ ,^Q^^ev(T^iEi6BiTeu ^puLiih, i^p/iSisur
^(B^^<sii(T^rkissire\) er^treijm &.esarir^^QLiieisr^ih, /Set) Sesr^ eresrumtr
asr^Lxif 6r'8stsrOtu(ip^^s6sefr ^^Qupjpiih QuiVf'^LDj^sjrihQupjpiih
er(i^p^£ssefrOu^QLCieisr£)iui ^smeu ^fftiLjQLna!r^m, ^etaeu ^irrsstsr
dUQ^iiisst <sQ^(sQ<ssekr ^i—iEi(^QLa&!rjpiu:i, iSpemh eS^EsruSuj^LL iSlifIs
^esstrCi^-^ih. — @6efl ^jneumspQfirretssfLjp G^ir^rkeirm ^asresr
Q<ffrrp6seBisr Qesar ^esresi QpirioSiis O^rn^Qiam^ih, (tppSa-fSlin eShmS^
Q<Firpsi—ir(ipi^ Se\} QpssirtsoQfi^ S>eo ^Q^efreoQfiih ^.e/SBTtrji^QLaesr
jl^ih, ^€S)ej Qutuirs&r \Qu^fEiestreo ^<ssresi(surrQp Qutuires&r Qu^
^somu^^iirOjresrus' ^eoirtui^pQg^iuiuuuLLL. mEQrmexip ^isamuesr
^ ss!LQiTiSsr(s>^<h, ^dr^eu^ih ^(v^eu^iJb eSfflp/S^'- sisf-uueois eresr
uffi pirekaireu^ih ^^eu^isi sni-UJireLuueas Qiuesruu^nrqui eSif^p
PS- erQLfi«rrQey}e!!rusi er(L£^i^str^Qu,ssr cuigroLou^ti erQi^aireo
^evLntreur tsm^iresr ^esrQiiiitr(fi'^LD sSlrftpp^. Q^/reoeSlevssesarQLn
ebrusi ^(sreusuJi jBrrebrstrej^ih erLfirroj^Lb eSlfipp^. Qa^rreveSeos
EXTRA.CTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS. 269
*
&sr\j^ ^6sr (nj> eu ^ ih ^pfiimu^ili eripireu^Lh Qutrssr^piLDeeifitnQLDesr
@(ssrp @S!!>,FQujssr eS^saruLjiii @il/6D/t6uj ^oS><FQuj6sru uessri^Lh tSiBjB
fB^. S-etsrreStflQojs^u^ ^(Ty^eu^ih (^i^iren^ih jEireoirw^ih @jresari—fr
en^th 2.6©ir«(gti3 ^rflQuJssreSldctsriLjih sl&sit tSrFl05>uj\L\ea>L^ivQ fieer ^esr
QLaiTL^ULfihsSlifl^^^. 6BT^^^uQuir(T^'S&reiru& [^jresisri—freD^LD (ip
Gsr(n^su^ui ^^^rr<sj^ih jBrrssrsrrsiJ^ih ^Qtj'eii^ih eri^irsu^iEs SQ^^
^Lo Ou/TjTj'CrjQLDsm" &.Lhs!!)LD:j^Lh3SlffljB^^. Q^iT pQurrq^QefTesTU^
^^^mi^ih /Err&irsireu^Lb ^jB^rreii^Lh '^(^<s^^45 Qfir^^th
QurrQ^^QLoesr S-tisromii^,^ Qt^rreoeurrSuj QuirQ^QetreBTUuesisn-jili eSA
^^^. ^djiSijrTQjD LSpQ<frrps^jEOfin-s(^ eSrfliLfuarrjp! ^f&^^ iSrft
ulutiI^l^q/lL Qffjr'Bevr Qp^ei^'bsoiufrsQ yji_Gictr#iiJnr!r ^i-g^Ssi^rpsireo
fijp^(siiQs!srmu^ (Lparssfltisouui—irsesiesajinLi jS&srp^. ^eu^rrjpi en
Qsireo Qs^eo Osi/eu er&sruesr eossjrih eersiruitnu^^iFi^^ ^mresQ^
pp pssr ^pjpiu Qupjpiu ij/rjj2/ii ^^—Qfi'^ esirtLQih. c^ott erpls Qsrr
ar(r>i>6Br 0,F6BT(7j'6sr QeuasrQf&sr eresr ^esrpssr. QiErr^ Qsir^ih Q<FS>
QtS^^ih Qeu^ Qeu^LD erGsrussr (Lp/s<5sfl2)oO jiessrQ evsjr ^pjpi^ Q<sl1®
^ ,«U3«(5 z-rfluj ^'T^eaLn^^isr&sm uS^th u&sr&S)U3^ ^esreaJLo uS^ihQu
p^ ^asTpear. enirQisu&nu^ eu^^rresr m(T^&esr(ti^&sr eresrQp^'sS^&j ^
j^Ss sirea er(i^^^p(^ srpp ^soi—^S^j er(Lp^^uQupj)i eujE^ssr,
QstT&rQefrmu^ Qsirsssn-irssr QsitQ (SsirQih eresr errairirih astsrsirjrLar
iqns; QsLLQiii Qp^ei^'^ j§6eBrQLh eu^^s:sr. eoess^irjrrii Qssrrerreurr'^s
eotr^ir^sor ^ fB^eS\QiJus^ei\ih jptQeorr^i^'Bstsr ^Qeorr^QiusaroiLh ^
/S'ieo(eluppesr. Q3=C.u^3=Q ^^stsriesJ^ QfijgeSlujesr @^Q<ffesr^ui g)
9S)i-fiteoQuppesr. sessrentnLi^. ^eusSdsm-uQuujir L-ajrth Qupp^^
^ssr^UlLD ^eueutr(Sp euQ^eussr iSlpet\ii> LSiB^^siSiriL&s.
Swrsrflo^L ©err6Yf?[L/«Dt_(u (^'S).LDseserr ^(T^4S(j^ih aarO/rajro/tij, Sip
85
270. EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSORIPTS.
MdrQLarrySl/i(eifirriois>6E'Uirih. " QjQ6sasessres!srQesrssr 9ii^Q(oDrr/bp(B^^rr
6V euQsjEiriLis^piSlp^^ eessremQesrs^sr^th euQsisissiosaressTQstsrssr Qua
d)Q^T/hp(bl<SfifT6o ai(i)£B^£B(^ LDSSi^Siu sessrem-Q^^surQri'Lh. '^je&sB^
Q^Qeiimu^ ^i^^pQutrq^m s.essrd'^^pjpi. <sr^evQ<ssr&!ru ^tueoir
Qsefesr^ihQuirq^&r S-essrir^^pj)!. &.eeiir^^esr(/yQissr0!rLji^ ^QsiJ
esru^^e^i—tS^eo Quj(Lp^Q^&srjif s_s53r/r<s. Qi/r ^/r erGsr^pQufreo'sussr
iDetspiLiessrir^^iBissireti emririrasr, jSfrjr/rssr, eurrjrir^ (SurruSi^sbr, ^rrjrrr
^QumiS^mr, siJirjrrr^a'rr^jSew-, ^rrjnr^s^ir^^sir er&sr (tp^6oft3su @J3/
srr^ /Sp(^QLassrjDJ &.estsrirs. fb<ssr ^ ^jj) Quq^ eusir Qmesr 6eQ (IPS'
g)str q^ ULp @scr- s-eou. ^gsr er&srussr Qp^eSiu Qp^ei^^sm Lasir
etseussmrtJaQup^ jEsisr&!>LD ^etata &jpiss)LQ QuQ^eaia eresr eSldevrs(^riS
uL\u(olutuFir\ju jSpa^Ldtr^ih, ^eaen^irih fs&sr^ ^S' ^/^S' Qujfls'
eueSl^n QineSsi -st?-^ Qfi^S' ©Ssyt^ l\^^ usmi^s' ^^& ?l.<ss)l-^s>
^esrjpi eresr ^oufSl^sstsT eSdesr,iB(^/£lLJLi Qpp^iu ^/d^ld/t^ld, ^ysbeueer
^mm &j:Slujssr QuifioJesr eueQujim QmeSltum- ai^iueir (Lp^iueirr ^Ssrr
tueir Lj^iusir usJDipujsw- ^eoeussr ^ea)L^ujasr ^eueossr erssr ^ssrQup
th FPJDI Qupjpi QfipiTr^'inih uQ^^Qeorreins^iuiTeer sSdevriS^/SuLfuQutu
ffirdj s-Q^Qup^di uiLJ6afl2eo QesrressrQ ^Sp^Lnir^ih iSlifl^^sQestrerrs.
^diexitrQp ^"Bs^uuir&jsQ&r irQih e^cLQes. ^eisieuuessrumij ^p^Lor^
(ifiif^iu Qeu&^^smirs. ^m^^wQio js&!r(nj>ib euemrjs^irair sijmirjs^^
^^irdjuQuiTuSp^ Qurru3(^&!r eresr ffl92owOaJ(^<F<^ (^rSluuiriinT^ih
jBeuev-FtTjSfieisr ^lud^fr^^eBr eTssruQuajQfr^<F<s^fiSuuir uar^rsisireesr
s. &p @i^ ^ir erasr^ih Qp^ei^'bsosen- ^do^^Qupjpiih ^esrei^
£)jLh ^a^^ihGup^ih (Lpp<3tu/SuJ6i]ir<3p /Sp^Larr^ih &p^^ g)
i^fB^i ^n'^S' eresTSii^ SpjBjS @y9^;S ^itjb^ eresreijui eSldsarQiU'ff'
£= eSdcvrs(§j£luL^Lh OuojO/r^^^aflSoWcs ^/Slui^unrLDn-^ih ^ s.esiirir<ss.
^eueuirjp) eiJQj^euesr iSp^ih i^ifl^s^sQeBtrerrs.] ^^ atL^^L^mLi * * *
Uisnanr^ih^' er&sn^ifi LDirQesTm-^ih ^siS)u.<3:Qg:rrp ust)UL^iLjQLC6ir^
ti Quirq^iLL-trdj jBm-peurr^ arrdsrs. " iSlifl^w (SJeoeSiurr^s'A SP
paQ ^tr IT " eresr Hffi eueoevrrjrn-Qajesr eS'ScvrOujiFfLniriu /Sesrpearrj)! srr
essrs. " srreoQuirjT ^i^rsjseSp spisSe^^ajQ^eS'^ ersw-L/i^l ^i^rsK^fi
.3suijso)L_iL; jy(75a90ajsBr ^p(^Lan-^smirs. ^SDeuQurrsveussr g5sro<F
Qaipjgimu^tuirm- Qeu^uQetim-ei] (Lpessrirjs^ Qisrreirss. "^sbeu/r^
QutuirjsjS ueoQeurrq^eir^ih" er^m^'^ Q^eiresrir ermeoiTQ^ih ^efruurr
L_(r«««u/i5uj Q^rri^ ^emGlLo u&jQeu Q/^^^th crs^@)^ /sekdsvr
EXTBACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCfilPTS. 2^1
eSffir ^euQjTirQL- Quir^&)iT^(trf^ iSssresriru Qumuenrr^jh Q^treir
QuirQ^eiTa^^s. " (LpjTSf (Lp(i^A(^^fr'Bosr QpeuQ^&r^, LiijrQ.B'SjruuQ
60/rtqfi? &.lLis). (ipir<g? ryutfi.si^^^rr'Scvr QpeiJjrjra-eir^Lh ^rrQ3=eBr^e6srQi3=
(Ss^Qujs^(rrf>QssroBru Qutrq^'SiTSiL.^s. ^isnaetsr^ <Fir3rrQ(nfir Qlffdj\L\iL
user iSrosi^ui s-eaQsu^ih ^6SBr^iiiesiirir(SijS!)L-.CSujirir ^eiJ/bj£lsirQufr(r^
lL uiuSssr (BjBrrsS ^Q^euirp^esr ^sA.j6liu (sS&)S£S£sor'SJ£s^icfru.s8£s
^^^ <s!TLLi—.QevsiT^jB iS^^jTGif^^sSsorLLfrsQiciJsrr^eeisrfrs. ^!sjib}
Qsir&TsQ^s^s'yr -^^ (^ssrpes&.pQ&)S!srs^ii (^pp'^rrQu^ssr^esanrs.
...Qair&rr ... .., ... ... ifiiTL^iiTaiiril}.
Qa^^^^iueuiTLSlajQjBi^a- ... ... ... ^(5«®;Dsfr, 1200.
^eotr^^irs8et)2e0iS^uiir ... ... ••• fifrsDJ^iuird'f 283.
f^jrrr^^iUiff'Qj'ujiUfr&aLDjB^^ ... ... ,> 246,
272 EXTKACTS FEOM TAMIL MANUSCEIPTS.
i£,fF@g)u^6ir2sBruL9fflffl/ . •.•• •" ^"'^^'^"'"' 220.
10. eSerriE/ismLj ^jrLLtq-'^rfleo'bsoss(S(r^ss(^0S>aj
...l£i&) ... ,.. _ •■• _ ••• M 103.
33 (su(r^eiJirQ£5ir6v6iiuj!Ei^Lprri^iiJsijeSlLJuei)UJrreBr
G«OT6»fl68fl ... ... ^ ... ••• u!r2eosseSl.
QfiSSirr^^esrQir ... ... ••• *r^
40. sesBTsSsfL-esBrQessresrs sessrQiiiQsLLQiii.
er°oo'c8eoiEiSluj <o<S)aLujriru9ew-^iiS...<^Q.
46. ^sjTQfi^m ... ... ... ..• ^(J5'S(Sfoefr, 1.
50. eu Q^ su rr Q s rr eixsrnu IE] Qtp IT ^iL, 33 q. v. ... urr2is)sseSI.
•si^ujQeiJsesrfKi^i^fr^dj. ... ••• 6^.
@ir/5/@2srrL; QuireSjh^ Qismus^eupLjireS.
51. ^;Bjpr^...(ipjBjjr6VTsQ<ssireireiJir^ih
Quiresrih...
^S!5)fiULjfSI£S<miioU)^UUfrLlSl(^/h/£l(T^^^^...^0<SJS^
62. LD0eif^^QLnei,6vn'Ui(r^eesrih.
Qsefraaxs^^trQsiJeS} 3a-/D^ ... ... Oeuessrurruiit^f
iv. 23.
72. 0^/r.5y^"J6!jf?«5r@)LLs!D£_;^.
111. @0ti)L/^ffl^^63r65rai/ru50ur(T5LJt5/D...O^/i9L/L/ ^«u), 4.
Q^nr LOGOS' rrsurr ... ... ... LZ/eii, 3.
115. jStsr^6o-^iciiQisi)esr(ajQs6ssrLD^ ... ... ,, 36.
119. eiQ^^ fBfDtSi&sr(^'^aje\imstr^^e!T .
131. «/Dt5?6af?65rQ/Le/r^^/ru«»fii|^eS.
140. <^eT\}^(Si}Qetnr(w,^^Quisi-QiUirQ(SiJ&sr(Vj'ir,
154. eTL-i(f.uy, ... ... ... . ... u5«j5fl(oii!<sS;jV.
eTLLis^s(^LDjresfl(t^jEQ^rr6i!rp&sr'^ ... ... £^.
157. LDipeuQjrrrLLis^iu.
^e^ir£s<sem(o)L-ih(ifi&r.
ersssssrQQuujQ^isi 6&/rSsDUJ/7"Lp ^ssrsspQ^^
jsuL^es!:rir(sQ6u€Dir ^ujsBfieoQe\Jmrjsil.u.
LD/Dikistsj-^jSeuQ^iiis/bLSlesr {See. 1. 0<y/rei)) ... qpih, 166.
^(BvQ<3^ir<soeSl pusoso-^^eo (Sec. 1. Q^insv) ... Qofu
eiiss^iTUfrujsijQ^eisL-
LieouaLfiSS^QesrLiwSDeeBr psrrZsfT ,,, »;, UWibi 268.
173, ifUiririurrit&'SsmrQi-.u^siJLJUir.
EXTRACTS FEOM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS. 273
ajrrej^jEarQpenrsiiessrjnTirLDiTLLQui.
176. L^&srsesBT ^^6<S)L—^^rrpDi^(oSBrtrQ^.
uiTL—/£lajir^iT'Bssni9ja'6ij.
179. 8L6a3i_6S5tatL|ij3e5risrou5tq 0LD/rQa;a90@)«@Lb.
180. e^ssr0'SjSsirjDQ£BireS^anuL.rr6sseiJjE^^
191. eT6v6Dirir6S(^QL£ieo6vrr0SLpue^eti.
204. ^iiss^tJS ^ u^uS ^hsmL's^ess Q^en^ssr...
QiurrQefT.
213. u6orrj>i<^&leuiT^Qtj:>ssn£i(^irLf&}ejtr.
232. ^ssrQjBiLjQfiefi/is^jBn-esr^eS.
234. ^p(Si\UL\pfi^ surest LSessrn-u(b)^i—isij(Lp^p...^if'
es>Lp ... ... ... ... jpp/6l26ssr 19.
L\p^uu\p^fi6eresr L\slsrsir\i\s(iuj.
237. S-udi6ir^L^fl.(sa6Sii^esBr6SLDirQ<sfrpes)£s(SujtrQssr.
^i—esreer^ ^p^^eoeuewsSlQiurrCBrr.
6UiTtiresr.giiLSisf.ujtreu£urs^i^suir.
jETen-esr^QurrS ... ... ... W/D^^j l'-^^.
238. FF65rressr(SL-irew'^QLn<^^ ^jECo^Q'T.
serrenCS^eiJeoeusir 6sessreijQ6sr<cir<ssrrpQ60LhLj,..
246. Qeuesisr3a.firriS(r^.gi^/semy,[EjQstrsu)^UJiT.
261. er^^^/Sfrib8iU£s/setiu:>?ev^^euir...^eSl6h- ... M/!3"> 97.
LJ^e.tJLJ6U6us3r68r uQ^ei^^iruufrojisf-.
275. iSL^QiUj S.^(^jrQ)6Biuj^GiovrTQun-QL^rreijtrQ^...
279. Q^d!rp/i)(^eS2sm-<s(^<g=Gi3^LXi€ssB&(^6sQ£Bfr86vjs,^
pSGsr0p^.
290. ujir(S(^(o^(^piosr^ir QumbeuifiiEisbvQtr.
(^^^pifijE^seiflQpssrQ'Ssn- 0<s/ruJ iq3B»r
299. ^ujeiJ6oUJ[r^o«rQ(Surfl^S^Q^esrpesri^.
300. QomSletiQeiJifljS ^^/suu9 eSI^Lfuusr!k^ias>L.t
304. eS<oesrtoi!sr^.gisQsmL(j^ih euessresiir^^LDjnr.
306. ^iryiQuiLieo;sdoJ}r(^jTeD^Quuuuem^}ju
312. qs^JLb^<5,EswG'6iJr ... ... ... ... 4/!5tc> 258.
<E6ULb Qu^sesBr^)iefrQsnrsds/Dp?isi)euii'.
316. ^6oiliu(BLj6vajQirpp&S)6sjj^es>puj.
333. s^^LnpQsBTesarS'ajrQpQT,
srruLfLDi^eeBriij-^P'SeJDL-tqLhQuirasv. '
345. ZiSgsrgg)/c5FQ^iLJ2iS?grra-<g.g^iJ lSIgst^u
274
EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
346. QurT&!re'sr'SSir<oijes)irLJLS/DS&!resrjE^sw.
356, Quireuiliui—u'auireSl/B^ QsiTUJ<Bi<si]/riL^ir<^.
Qurrev(^<B^u.jrrrL^y,€sa-u.Q^(Sfr.
QuirisujEQ^n''S(§i-LQeiJerr.
^iriB&esBreeBfiLu(B(DUirir,FQ<S'L^ujir.
365. QurresrQuiTpiSirQwn® L\^pnfi&sj LD<ovir
400. L-jLLQi—iiiLSuLjujtssrLDirjjS
404. ^sSu-js^^LDSesL-L-^eo.
405. ffl9«Bir,^2i(£@(2tiid;.
Lnessr^ilS(^ jsn'uuessr^
L/gb gy;grgi ^(S^rr/hpusaflQpeD^soeisiuiEjQ eifiserr . , .
LDessr.
408 Ldireuiurr^QurrjE^ str&jSi-irjE^uirLu/B^.
481 ejiresrairflsSeb^jBjSEis^mQufr^Lh.
Lo T^^<ES{P<Ei;.^/i CoLJ/rssr/ii.
u2oSsrQ<siig.Qu(r^^^ippueu(D(SiiissrLD^esj ir
UUJIBlQ6S(ipLnfrLD66)Lp
y,6s(Ssifi(o)^irL^2isv ^(—fs-sQa/^^s^.
^ 05)pQs^srmQeBrrQsiS)LB^tTetsS .
Q<s^is(ceLpQLaasrQ<asirts^.
482. ^<5DQ<Si}{reSl^iruirLU(su(S^Qurr^jE^ea)peu&!r.
488. A'-'2V<'^2su
jEp<suik<Bemesdl/B/bQurrfr<ff'Q<ff^ii)L5}ajesr...6Sir&^&}
<B^pQ(SiirSlLE<a!r.
^{i36sr&!rssrQeuiTesrQ,g:iEi6srr/5jSeir ' ...
eruQuppu^ rresr LS2st!srQun-iSi).
ea)6B^^(mru.inMQurrLp(S^
&S)£S^^&}&)it fi(So<suir ... ,,,
^essresar&jQesiruSleu euesBtessiQui.
14.
uiL'S}.is<5ruurr?0o, 4.
L//r)i.o, 266.
i_//DLb, 140,
^<ssih, 97.
145.
/Eir6i)is/.ajiriT, 57.
jEiretitsf-Lumr, 19.
JEirstSTLLeSBf),
EXTRACTS FEOX TAMIL MANUSCBIPTS, 275
ui JT SiJ J5 rr SLhsnessniiOLDrr/bs ear ih.
jBirQjT^rresfrenrLbumij-QssrLDrrs ... ... t-lfDib, 144-
Quiresrsisr^^Sif) Qp&n-i^Ln^^Q^LLiif-.
QsuiTLSesBFlQsu^jr^^s str&iQuirq^jBireSlsoff. jEp;Si2e(sm-^ 62.
smuLoiressTL. Q^ikiQasruipih ... ... ^Qis^^/stTinesifi,
1. iDpitisis^^^SiiQ^iBispiSlssr, (See 157 (oIQ^^^.) ujold 166.
&euQs'TeueSlfl)U6v3iL.jE-i6u, (See 157 sriip/i^) ^ iqq^
4. QuessreesremdviresSLp^^ Qui^ujestfiturrQea rr. jsireo^sLiurir 251.
7» ^iT^fi'TiTQestTesisrLafriTe^^^iTir.
9. srrtat ^ ^<ot!iSiuuQ<Fe\}ei\.
15. eruQuiTQ^mfTiiS^ih. j r Q^ireo^ Qg^a
^uQuiTQ^ar. ] ^ " "^' | ei;, 35.
18. Qs^i^is^iruS/bg^ ^eoof Q^esBriS).^i£i...(B(3ueaBr
is^^^ih ^ ... ^ ... ... ,.. Hfoth, 38.
eui-.(SeiJiSJ6si—jEQfiesr(^LDrfl ... ... Q^rreu, uTuSinh.
22. 6u(5LD6©Louj enrrajsQesiTerr^ih QifrL^rrd=9ir..,,
24 £.(T56i^®«rOjr/rerf?aSSser.
(Sj/ruS/Djjf^e/Ssrrrf" eusssreatriEjQiBiresBrL-.
QeuessrQ(r^eijiwQsrresifru.Q^rrn'3a.n)n}rBiQtsrreo.
26. ssSlQ&^js^rr&DLpd (geSLiJD^^Q^^ ... cR.6n)<stq.E;
«-t9- ••' , •••. ••: . . ••• q/Dii, 238.
27. QsrrQiEiQsir/h (Ssrreiieuir lS&st
6aB€isr^dj^^^.../Sfrajir ... ... ... (yjeuSsuLJu/TL.®.
29. Qu(T^sSp6visijrirs(§Qisuair/6!^jSjS ... ... LftDua, 55.
^!f^LD9virj5jS6srei5r seesressruaLairs&S)i—^.,.i8mrr)
33. L/6sr6Dfl0iS35siL|Lb ufrput—6Suj/b/6l ... ... (ip(j5«/r^, lis,
^Q^G^rrQi^tTLfiirufbp.
34, ^ppouireo i^s£S6yijpi6Jirs(^ Lnrrsrr ... ... ^ireois^uurrir^ 104
ineer^sQuq^Ld jSeoi£€i!)^ujiT(3ssr ... Ljpiii, 6.
U5 6a7-@)6j^6i;«^^ Luasr^^eix^rSl^Q^irff ... „ 165.
276
EXTBACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPia..
35
37,
39
42.
43,
45,
46.
47.
51.
53.
55.
56.
57.
Quirpy^eei^JSrLDjs^ LjessrirQLDeisrQfitsosQ&nQ,.
&s)eu6s>LusS tp ei I5SI euujrsi(j^^mr LDiresars<svjB.
• iU!T^QLa0srQssi acS(ip^,..(Buirn'.
esL-^Q<S(TtTQ^LB&sr.,.ujuS0srfD(o<srrr
SBL&sT^euxsj'S^ ...eo^eo^ ...
&®(^&&sr^^...La^(ESBn^^iru9 ^ua ...
ufriruumr^eeij(Srr...Qajet5njuQeiJirir ...
^/r^22//5 (5^(75 ti) ... eBT-eij^j^ 653rL./rs5r,
^u3(S5)t_ u9Q§Quuj...'y,<Feo ... ...
MCir/rcKir eoLD , . . ^SC5L_^^ .
QenefrtrQessr ^q^ih...LSliB<^^j^iii.
^essreiSLDQfin'sisr/D ... ,,. ...
^srar ««)LD ujQ/S^LD <5scr,
tSI/Det^ujeorr&TQueesres>LD/Bujeuirfi^eBr ...
JP/ jr<Sf Ul_ (E«L_^;ff (-10.
Quemreasrir&Qujjh^otsr&r.
rS^SLD.
Gap..
4^ii), 9.
UlflulTL^eo.
t-ipihy 14.
Lfpui, 55.
&<SULJ, SW<SIS)^ 21.
^(75<£(g/D6»r, 133.
608.
mouiy 242,
^Q^k(^p&ry 147.
EXTRACTS PROM TAMIL MANUaCRIPTS.
277
67
71.
72,
74
75
77,
79.
80.
82.
93.
94.
102.
105.
106.
108.
112.
119.
122.
136.
^eoLDirQ feuoiJ€sr...QLiiih(ifiu9ir.
firejQ^€i^QtFujssi}[Tssr...QjEiriLi.
ssSjTiiiQuujiHuj.
^eosjsQ^ir ...(o)enirQf,seo ...
sjQeiJTL-(Ds...Q^ir'.LL^rr^LCi
^ej^^sssenFI . . . sQ^ihi^ih .
ceeoTiif ujsifi^.
,3fx ej,Tirs(^.../S2eo.
Lj^eueups€srLf^ui.
Lo%w «(g . . . eSsBrsciLD
(JL/iT/fiEf^ . . . U3 ear.
QsmLiO-p ..QjsQ^Co^rr. -
^ 25U u9 ... irVruj/r
^tJaurreyifli^LDULD^asrp/hSLasiSLD ...
ff swr cbW? sjr^' . . . @) uS esT.
Qji_6ssear(S ejEieEL.ua
eiiirCB^s8 ...Q^reveurrLD
jBesTLDSsir ...QiBiresBrQ.
lurrQiDih ...uirjrirtLi
eTsn-esfesBfi ...wn-isf.uj.
^QuQuearu. . . Q/gfOl.
(ip68r«i><5<^<gFL_/f.,.a^3s»ruj(Ti —
^esareijrr6u...6Eifi(oSt).
82e(rujffl,..^<ciJirejmu.
Qsirs^ ^ ...QsTsQ&sr
esJ^^?e\)...Qffliurs6S.
P-err&n}iQuneD...eiiiei!>(—€a>LDUJ freer.
mssipiSi ^esrjpi
Qj.TLLgjyxLQgu/r^Lpgsr.
^unS...jETjriruj.
f-ffDihy 117.
^(T^s^perr, 140.
^■fisEQesua.
fiirarinmstsfi.
JSQj^s^p&Tf 964.
^(5«<5/D6rr, 542.
^(T^s^fDerr, 543.
I-IPLD, 1.
36
278 EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
181. Uiq.'oii6)ijestrLi^...LD6s(Bser.
dn-^fi&fTLDir . . . iMiriTLSl&srLajpi.
/BLhuirQesruiQuQ^LDir.
euriiSCSeo'iQujrr eurrii^QsvrrQuj ... ... L//Dti), 206.
^[0^^eir<s(rir ...Qeosoeorr ^.
er^eoT ^ ...siriLi^.'Seor.
s8m-'W^Lti€SiS...y)^tu ... ... ••• L/p^i, 130.
S ip(5 su /rsfr . . . (ip t/ujsrr .
S^(S(SiJTLL^(SlJLDLSlfll-.^^lfl^(o^.
QuQ^mis!T&} ..(SeuirQiu ... ... ... L/pi, 202.
^ai|LD/rarf?uj/D ..(Jussafi ... ... •• ,, 9.
143. ^L^(3(D... L£<s/r.^jy/f.
151. L£irr^^stsfi&!r...Q6BirGssrQ.
153. ev(T^jE^flB9r ..Q65r(g5(5^t£i.
^ /E7 <s @5 /— . . . (tfj oj /reu .
156. eTL£)LDtrQe!sr...Qujireifl/s^(Sajtr
159. ^'8sfr^ir6s...oSu.jS^ ... ... ... ^(5«@/r)6fr879.
163. g& a- gQ m <sv jgny s/ Stji^^iLiLO.
165. psciritirQuearQi—'Ssr^olLairifiu.
ereisr'Bsor^asr ...spiS&sr.
168. 6T6U^?6l)Lb..,OL_/r(75'EI^^.
SUfiijCJgU . , . ^^ S QJ SBT .
^(TJ (J au tpti .. .LJL_ /f^iT.
171. Qai_/rPn|jpi ■ giriLQ^/ti).
iS/D^^euires ...JTirSCSuj. '
€spp€er!biese& ... 0<sfr6i)6U/rLb.
6T iH <5 sfr sfi 8bw . . . /E T (5 srr
189. S€san—(a^QjreoeoiT...QjBirs(^^ir.
s^Hi^eSQiretieoT ...i^irpp.
195. ^±\^fi<Si};B'^ ...i-\p!Bis05>i —
/(Juj, L5lflir...£srr'&so ... ... ... t-//Dti), 57.
@ 6or ^8bwu . . . u-i 6!»t_ soujCJ uj /r ^.
^(TjsuOir/T^si;,.. 6un"/r)/i5/e5r ... ,,, ^F/rcDi^-OJ/r/f, 309.
197. (s56bCJ6u/r«5r...<5Lp<26u,
Q/£rri^(2ujrresBr ...^eoihQu.
' jEeuQeuirir ...^irQia.
-SLpssfi^su . . . Q'^ nr(Juj .
198. <fiQQ;eBr,jp^LD«(S5r...@LD^.
199. jy<a;@5(g5,..tfT(j£L/.
204. .^jEfi^'sa'boeT ...ujir(SLn.
utTQsLhajLhuS&srQurr^ssLJa .
EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
279
205. sifims^ ...6siruiSl^ih
■5i- L_ fl- ^/f^ ear ff) . . . (2 a/^ (5 .
206. sir&ksr^sj^^^/riQuQ^LD ..
'-SjEirQsnujr.Qesr
209. 6T&r^LDirir...uSisi(^.
^ 61) a; ijrr . . . L/ 61) ai ff".
utTis^&sr ..LairQjrLnQa
(SjE'TdjLneSl...LXiirQjrLn(SiT.
211. JL/.T^a/OLD65r...<y/rjJ:U).
212. esat6»^<54£-LL...su/rjriT^6i/«Hjrffi.
213. cSesreS^prD^QfiirQij^.
jE&i'^jLD&srQesTesj jF<yh.&.uQuvuirjEQ^irQi>(r.
euiri—iTtu&reiBuji5i6srrL:^/D^(S^rTQjr.
214. eu^(S^irLu...QffirLJU.
216. eruQLjtr0^ LDeuev^&Droeu^.
^/r^(T^^...{JL\aresr.
219. ^ireSlsdsnjE. .L^eu'Sisir
222. @0^i-j:fl.^.,,(Lpar^^^.;
QiDeosbljresr .. mfo^ p.
^esS^Q.^rT ...Qesi UisQs
223. <s^Qjsi'iT.. a/oCTijDSoL'.
Qi «c « O^ (fl a/ /r 687 <s lL G (_ u-/ 6u @
ST^jErrC . . . Quir^rr.
QeueSlajir ...i_iTss.
225. iB&!r ^LDSSr ,,.Sa./6l.
226. snesriB...QsLLiSdr.
228. surreiis ..Q^str.
siresBT&srL^irQjTLDir.
qnrti, 203.
LffDlJi, 17.
„ 234.
L/nruj, 375.
q/CLD, 77.
.. 77.
Hpiii, 173.
^(75«@/E6yr, 2'
0^/r6i;,G.y /ra;, 1 3.
,. 19.
„ 20.
., 443.
280
EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
LD£BQ6wiosrei}.,.Qujesreo.
jErrL-irQsrreisrQ(nj> ,.,QsiresrQ(r)^
229. ^^^eo...LaeiJir
er&sr (6^60 fio... (oil evav.
230, i^Q^!5 ^(SsrcSl ...usjjj^ih
j5(r&Tesr^.:.Qu!rQ .
^eoih\-\05)i— . . . (^i^s^jTih.
u^isireo ..q^ssbtQ
&jtrQLj(SiJi5aiuQufris^.
jssBT(s9/b LorriEiQs.
^/h(nj' ...^essrs
3)9doorQuj(^...(^/6luj
tSiJirL^a-\..iLf6vSLb.
Q<ff=<sjSiJ&!r ...^/DUiresr.
Lj^eu^eoR ...Sijesi^ujesr.
L/^ <su^ . . . LurrUL^.
QufrujS!!)£S ...^esr,
Qu(T^rSie!S)S...Lj6Utl>Lj.
^eti'bdoesQestreeeri—irissr.
3a^(7^LD^...Sh.eifj.
231. 0u9(r...ujirir.
jy ffli ©7 /r ® . . . ta SOT Co 4^ ,
^QF)sBp(nj'&sr ...Qurreo.
232. fiihiB&n-,,,^(rF)etfl.
233. s^isrQuSasr^',,,ujmLjLD
^q^s(j^p&r, 196.
qpih, 187.
0iQf)S(^f[jerr, 653.
^rflsQsm. (?)
q/D-r, 124.
^rrsoL^ajirrr, 366.
^SLD, 16. (?)
^Q^£S(^fc&r, 943".
^(!^a(S/D&r, 128
„ 419. (?)
L-I/Dih, 375.
^Qfj^aSpeir, 701.
^(T^<S(§fif)err, 435.
^(T^es@rf)efT, 879
jBirsisTLDetstsB .
EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL ilANUSCRlPTS.
^81
234,
235,
236.
239.
240.
241.
242.
251.
252.
353.
254
255.
256.
257.
^ /r Osrr /r/D . . . LJ l1 i_ /r /r .
a. L_Lc (_/... @5^^
s.irfl)sir&)..:ujajir
i^essresifi ...LdtriTu.
Ui^jE^.. . QQtuQujrr^Lh.
Q/seoeurFij^...Q^rr(ipeurr
LD/b/£ljEQ;si:uj...QiiJTeesrQi—inis..
/S&ir(ip6SIEl ...LDTW.
Q^Qjrir(Bih...(S£^esr.
(^ iSST (bl SrOSiff . ..SeSBTeSBn .
,^6virs...Qatr<si?^.
^eisrasrfieisrS!DLD...tu~ir
eueuev G!ir>/£l^<s ...eu^^.
^Lbu,^(T^...QLClirL^(SLD.
(^mrjEtTL- ..seyiJiQLD.
eu/Sl^ jijE^ ,..^doarLJU&jUi.
QeiJit6S^ir...eiJ6a:iruLi.
^^Qestr(o(nj>Lfil eBrrmQ/sirQuj.
^dsarasiUJ...ii^irQp.
'Jn-Qy^'dj ...LDjQro.
^iL/aiL/ erf? . . . fiueir
Q«'T 65r .gaW /r . . . iga LQ
2. (_,^' u9 /f . . . ^ oueu.
Q/(5 s^eo . . . (o,ff^jr.
uesBfL^^ujir ...QsijQeoiT.
^/SiuslL... j^offQesr
Qurr^LDeu...LDGsrCS6Br,
£_/;/?W 6u . , . uSgar^ .
^irirjB^eoiEi . . . lUirQesr.
a^ (5 <5 jSeb . . . aueu Ca 6u
eU(T^£S^6U...Q<SFJr.
Q siresr (Lpdovr . . .(ourr &^ .
QsiTesrQssr ... jS&rss} La itidb .
QsfT^euireuejirssii
&.uQuirQ...£Emij
^peu0 ...ui^Qeer.
^Q^S^/D&T, 84.
232.
I^PLD 24.
^(3^(SP&r, 537.
L/^ii, 136.
qpih, 4, 20,
^Q^'^@p&ry 545.
i-l/oih, 235
L^/Dix. 284.
^ireot^ujirir, 116
282
EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
eart/f <»(g . . . Quituj6S)6s.
jBfT^Loesr . . , Laeirdorsr .
^(T^^eoisiLSf — srn (^ih.
258. luirQ^Q^Qp.. seuQir.
259. ^eoQ&sr...(S^e^Qiu.
s{—eo(luT...QiSnQiT.
eiJirL—rr<su&T...G^rrQir
260. ^esar(a)est5resr...uiesnl>.
QfiQ^ir...i-rrdj^S'
261. ;s<oU)rT<siS(T^QLa(SsrQ/De6sreBBfl
\jV[^QujissrQ(iyfQ^su^(S(i<5sr.
264. ^eaftLDjbQQ/'^JDi^n--
ua/hp/Sleurr,, L^3s»ruJLb.
265, etfiOfl).--esr&}ih.
er/bdppp.. . LStewsvirQ^Gsr.
267. LDi—SS)<SiJ...(tp,Q^Qs.
268. (y3ir*0«(y>...Ai^<9'"5
269. (SU(T$(S.r...uj^^eu.
270 iuir^QafT<ssr...0?eo(rUj.
^^oSKPfT . . . ^&)(B6un'irsQ£B.
271. ereoeu'bsfT ...0<siJiBissr.
273. Quiuifli^Suj ...Q^etrQioij.
eieueurr6i\uSI ...(tp^Qeu.
274. exeru9°o.../r)6sr(o)i^Q
U6b(g "Stt' /r^ . . . uQii .
275. L]p(aS:€S..,QiunQea .
276. €sesBruei^,..Q^fTffi.
srrLDi^...QLDirL^(oL£iir.
e. eQ)/7' LD^ . . . eu6U(QU .
O LD ^ 61) li . . . ^L @ t O ■
« n u 4 tb . . . (^u/rsei; .
277. «683rt9-(gLD6ijSDG'LD/r.
6sesBr,^}iLCi...ajrrQesr .
ajtrjroo . . . ^^Q<^ Qir.
aS 6»fl oS sjrr , . . LD Esu © Lp(5 Qi /rGear
4/Dti, 2.
^Q^<k@flefr, I7i
q/cti 240.
pir0\}iq-ujirir^ 19.
q/Dii 73,
q/Dtib 5,
(g^^Q^/rero*.
(yi(t^strjpi
EXTBACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
283
278
279
280
281.
282.
jy (i Lo 6U ,T L^ CJ ^ nr L^ .
^ £'««... CFojflrCJ air
LDfEiseuQujSsr...Quireyiua.
§)e!r^pi iE(SjStrLfi...sSiKiQ/r;e3tr.
Ljpj§Lp/b . . .airssBTi^str.
QjBir^s. . .euir^jLoCSjrrr.
iSfhuSein .. . ^^djuu.
srrQir^T .. LDirs
^dsar^... earns ...
Qi9^freueSp...fr>esr^iB
ji/85Brsa>uj ...l£i irQp.
284. ^eisrQp,,,sneSisr.
^esr(S(^...Q£ST(£j>(3ssr
^ S5r@) . . . LD T (5 u9(75 ti .
g5 (U /r O a sir ... /dSsw <3uj.
^ su ti Lo /r . , . /dSbbt Co tu.
jy L_ @ 4 fib'T 6u . . . a9 a.' ai sir .
jy fieu u ® . . . <3;ff /r (J/r .
^esBreBL^ei)...L^pQp.
289. ^6Si3=iiS^ ...Q^iresr^.
^euQcsresr ,,,jBrrar(^Lh.
a. uS OiT SBT,.. OJ 003 LDliJ/r.
Q^rrppL^&sff ...Qlditi^u.
j§evj§ir ...urflssiuj.
uirCQtmi ...QsDn Q^euasr.
^siaffi^^!5J . . . Q^iresrjS.
S-esarQ^ ...turrQiD
eSdsarusa)6S...Qssrs^,Fua
sear ea^ SOLD ...QiLiasr.
Qufr(T^errs(T^ ...<oou.jB^ih
0^6arjff...uj!TQirir.
seosQsiresar . . . Qi—osrCosT,
i^pih, 381.
286
288
290
298
295
296
297.
L^pih 140.
„ 15.
Lf/Dih 144.
M 144.
„ 144.
„ 144.
„ 4,20.
jgnraij^ojirir, 24.
qpih 261-
„ 345.
/Bireuis-iuirir, 9.
Lfpih 395.
Ljpih 166.
^Q^6S(^jDvr, 674.
^Q^^^/Dtir, 676.
284
Extracts from tamil manuscripts.
e^nrsLDirQ^ir ...(^jrQisu.
^ ^ La/b . . ,(S jd(S IT .
<s/rtj J? '2 <BB) u l9 sir .
ai;(T5Lb(yiSew... L9«niriij-iL|txi.
^aJBT Q«5ar--' ...qswCJsu.
298. ^^^^eSir...LDrr(r.
air^est&sr ...fSl&Q&sr.
UGSuftuLILDir ...Qu TT'SaLD.
r-iEi6siT{jS ...lUirQiosr.
L^ CBT/D (SSBT szsf) . . . Q ^gir u (S su .
jgirQL-irjpjjEirL^
301. ^^Gtr...ijuiruju(st).
302. ».(T^(o)a(L^...L£l6S)^JE/S.
a.(75 ewa. . . (Jir/rLLi9. ID.
a. (5 au ' o) LQ gar . . . uj /r uS SBT .
LjetDfT^ir ..Ljeoeuairetfr.
303. ^(T^LDeissFl^^rreSl.
(^Q^^^eif^ ...(aJuirihiDsu.
304. LD«58r/K;ffiU3Lp...O'£F6i)0i;6v;.
Oq; uS 6U . . . uj(S«^ .&-.
305. tJD6U6U6Br...Q^iSu(J^.
306. e8i9^u:iL^sjB,..^esar^m^,
£. eu^^ eu/5. . . S5r3B»r@uj.
307. uojeurrk ...^(SiSir
308. »a:u5u5«b...y,(5ii)(jLD.
309. eu&nneS\ ..jE^iuQiriT
310. si/.TuS/r...L/«(g
811. ^eoLnjrevirajLD.
Ofi(Tr,LDir...^(^^iTeir.
312 eue^in^oisn'...Qjriru.is^uj.
313. VLUJseii^ffrr&o&ir^^.
i^pih 193.
^Q^s^fDefT f 366.
^(T^s(^p<srr, 554.
355.
L/flPti) 234.
^0«^n5«fr, 406,
q/Dii 190.
EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS. 285
^jreujT&n-LD'T^eOLuQsisr.
314. @iuiEi£srr...Qjr<susijQuifrQ.
315 ^esBrL^ir6S...^&!)/D6U6isr.
^ Sbwlj//? . . . O <ff su aS/sJr .
316 ^^jr...(Djemij.
sa^iruqfD...LSl2ssr ... L//»Lb, 20,
317. eurrir/s^evfEj ..,&x>sijsiDUJ,
O^err eir/i . . , 4505x1.
Qurr^Qssrrisf ^ei*.
318. ^8swiS^...(u/r25Br.
jBrsiS!!)ssuiuJ.. .QiSerreeerLSsisr.
819 Qst^eujreurrujQuirrQ.
^20. eueSI^,^ jf?,,,(gLl®6ij 6k ... _ ... c/^DtL 150
g)(75:iL9i^...(iJ/rS5Br.
jseiflLD2i5U...Qasrm(SQj. ... fi/n,^ 1 «n
321. ^l—LDQ^uQuQ^etDLD. '
322. <SSUJ^;g2£0LQL_ULSiSl..
323. w^evuLjeijeo.. .pesrefrrrQ,
324. u(ip^sL^eunri^jBfrsrr.
325. u:iii9pffrrajssr...(S(sues8ri^uj.
<Ftnu&sr ...^einQp.
326. LD'Sssr(ip(i^,.^Quirsu
327. <SiJiiiLiLDfrffl,,,LD^^Q^,
328. LDrr^irQesrreeBT ,.,jBeo<svruj.
329. jEUJjs^ .../BtMiS.
•i30. Q(siJiasfi^ifijB...s&fi^.
6SIUSV/D ...<ff=rr^iLi,
331. L\sSluup..,^rreS\.
332. ^fflujir ..aSLriuili.
333. (BsrrQum.,,UJ!r&)^^ .
0.35. QuQ^euoQir.. .Lnsetr.
336. ©/^^...Osusffgrf?,
337. <ssrrosrsUi^...Qujfi)fi5).
338. QulLujs^ld.
(o)u/DQ(r^/D,..ujrrQ6Besr.
^UijrrrLj..,uj(T5^^iLjLb ... ... ... q/oua, 99.
37
286
EXTEJiCTS FBOM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
339. ^LCiirssessr...ssresreiieisr.
QeisdjLnQ^&r ...fBiTiLQ.
340. ajefrefiQujrrir...ajn-^ih
650)60)01 . , .Ul—JT.
341. es}UiL\essr ...ui—iBiu,
^jpi6S>L£i...iijev(Sir.
342. eriijiuir...eij(r^jESi^'
343. ;Eesr^...QuQ5ui.
344. iSireS€srGsr...urreo>eu.
S(r^'BI6BLL...^/bjpi.
346. Qfieu€i\u...^js0.
347. fSp^^^.-.^JpiA^'
O fflj jz;^^ . . . «iS socor
348. ^(sijQ&j/6l,..fiajet).
349. £Eeifljfi...Quirei).
^grflujeroip ..emrujui
seSl(o)6Eir&rdfih(SS)LD.
350. uip(Ei£S...inesr(Sesr.
(^essresrQ^iEi ...sil.(^.
351. «(yju9tu.../flLlt —
352. 0<F^(^...<5j©'r.
Qg=^^^i^ — Q\upes>p.
jS(sssr(si...^Q^uLI.
353. €S(i^L£lQujirir...^pLjq.
354. 6s(T^sS...Sfi/6l.
355. 6siTif(B6srressr ...LafTixtesyLfi
366. .^ffimuS'r..,(ip6sr6iD<s.
357. <£SQJsij<s...LSissreTr.
6S(L^<s36(r(Ei...LairirQu
358. (ipir<BF...^erosuLJUffl^Lb
^LD /r/E6b . . . iS SSUULJ
359. Q<Fuu^jrr5i...nsip
360. g)«;u)Lj®.../fi(S®puj.
s^ssQeoirp , , . ^ga^sa
... LZ/DLD, 154.
... „ 169.
.,. L/^ii, 53.
... q/DU3,
'JV.
... Qp(T^sir^
... Hpu^j
... 99
19.
158.
j>
36.
10.
243.
... q/cii
, 327.
EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
287
g)6ULbL//rQ.../ff(25LD. •
361. esQ^messr&sr ...Qfipp^ ^.
362. sejirjBeoi—uL^a-eSl.
0(S /r err 3s»r LD T^. . .«a/ (5 to .
363. Q,^iT^^Q<F/S(^p!EiSar.
364. ^(r^isi£seu...^esr^.
365. tfl«r;r)LD/r/f^^...«(_«|6rr.
^.q^i^eoOrppQuiirQ.
366. ^arei^(J^^...Q(ffe5rp'^.
367. sesBr(S^ssr...fi6Br(Seu.
368. ^lueiifpQpihujirLDrrs.
369. u(r^jB^(r^^.../PeBrjBfi'Ssv.
370. e-<Frr^^260or.
371 a/ujTffl^a5...G^a^LD
ejuJSii^LaiseiBif'.
372. ^ ps^^ ...Qutreo
374. QjBir^uQ...Q^ir!fiir.
g)6a)LpLo0/E; ..seSlrii£su2.
L^€aflp(V^U...S60IEl8.
376. jBeorsi^u ...fEiri—SBT.
377. ufiei\Qubdj^...jEeueoirm-.
au3p;£IQ...uSs(^.
378. (SurrjnrjT. . .tiSeer&r.
unr^ire^ireai ...Q/siriQs.
379. fSQstr® ...lurreBar^jT.
380. ^sesrLnrr^.,.^sa)pmh
381. uj/resar^,..Quj0srpQeBrssr.
382. ff6u(?ei)...u96u(^Q/.
Ocy^au&rr . . . Qoj/r /f @.
383. si^jE^ ,,.fimrs(s^ ...
^UiL\...ujjr^eo ...
«i^ iq^ . . . (ip J^4^U) .
c//Dii>. 38.
^TtkJi^ojirir, 201.
... L/^u>, 68.
... fil(Vfmfgpm, 84.
•«• fi(Jt}^fgp«r, 658.
... q^rii), 36.
,,, L//rii), 15.
... L/^ii, 20.
288 EXTRACTS FBOM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
384. «®^^...ia/6W'25w.
«i^uSsrr(a5 . . . LD^jS.
385. ^Q^iuthLDiurrCBssr.
386 ^s^pjpi^eo . . . esirsriTim.
387. esi(SiJ^'8stsru...iFrruj^^.
388. &devj5iB9...<dij^iy).
389. <2Ly/r@...uj0/H/@6u.
^rfl6StriLi...(BuirS.
390. stff-jBfTjpiLJoi^jb^essTn'.
LDJnbL^6<S)rruuLLL-^ .
392. &flStiJ6BLL...Lasur(S<5sr ... ... ... L//S(jb, 235.
396. Q!ErrfSl^iufo...QsfrLairek.
QjEir^eSuj/b . . . eSdsfrQojirir.
402. j>jirL&iuth...^iuihL]ih.
^iFfirr&!r,..Q^S)eisr(7yefr ... ... ... (Lpi(T^e5!T^.
(Surr^et5)<BB...iflem/D^&.
6S®JEQ^.,.Si5IS>fiS<S)aj.
403. (Lp^eiS)^...Co^ir^^esr.
^eesreasrjB...QsfrQei!)L£i.
@ «!D i_ O OJ 6!rrL/Ly ® u.
Qei}6freii2iBfr...^iu9Qrr.
405. Lcirr^Qurr6s...OfimLQ.
Oesfris^(^eueu2efr ..CoLoeofl.
a. L_^(ip eroi_^ . . . Co <5F^^..
<fB9fiji)!si...Q^iresr^Lh.
406. «f«0)/ruj/rLp...^/rt_g5r,9f8wr.
407. LDfr(r>/'S£5rr^ei}ir...eiifr(if:LO{rQp.
408. d^0'dj...LCirrQfl}.
409. ($jri5ii^2isfru...uffluj.
«i_/DLj«»( Laeasri^.
^^ihq^iHjS ..Q^jSuu. (sr^ys^. HI, q.y.) ... .^«Lb, 4.
QuiTmrQi^Gsii ^ireurr ... ... ... uwih, 3,
^ /fluu LD ear «Br /f ... J® (ij ti 4 LD .
410. ^LbOu/r(5...Lo«ff6»r ... __ _ ^Q^estg/D&r, 63.
jBLhLaQ^irsQs.
jpihLnQ^(T^...ei]euirLair(3fiir ... ... Ljpih, 210.
411. sreT,..QLDrrL^jE^enrefr.
LopQ(nj>Lnp(o(nf'.
«ujF^#...^-/rr-jw ... ,,, _^^ jBireoi^-ajrrir, 4.
412. (SsLppumj£l ... ... ... _^ q/Dti, 152.
c^ttSleiTib...LDtrtrQu ... ... ... q/Dti, 13.
EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
289
Q^ir^rpsb- ...smLQi—.
Qjps(§ir ...jETiLQi
QuTasrCSi^ ...iurr2s5r
413. usQ;5i—j5...Qes!r6s
^(75 @siSLp . . . Quirev.
SL&}eueiirr,..Q3=eS.
UQ^^^ ...UfTITS^lh
Qjes)rruSi^...(^eijerr.
jSan^Lci^ . . . ^essrisi^ .
414. Qfi/S!QLDes8...&raiLL^
esaarLneorrjE^iErreQ.
^iiSeareBrsBr...'Srr;E^6fr.
'-nrrQ^s^ . . . ujirujji^sirir.
srySleSI ...(S(r^ar/Deo. '
ertrQufr/b...Ljjpis
^ihunQ^ . jrrruSair
415. ^Scirrosijir...fiirQ!iiair6u
Q^dj Qunq^ l1 . . . GueSsresfl .
eijITSSTLDli} @0ffl^^.
QjE€U6Vrf}..,LD(l£HS)86Br
^LhLje!)£E6SLatfi^Liu^.
420. 6BiftujLDSvir...sirrftoSS€E(ifiesr.
^u^u9&s:i QufrpQdffia..
423. utr(BQsfr...uirQQsrr.
427. eesjriTQ^,..^eoih.
429. jBa^(rr^ ...QrasTQi^e^
432. (oaifEi&S6s...eissFlujQefr.
434. dh^iftajQ^mreuirsssTLassr.
436. (?au®655ff...us5r(?/r).
416.
L-I/Dih, 3.
^treoi^ujTir, 2.
i-l/Dth, 324.
pih, 79.
'(T^S(^par, 1113
4/P£i), 83.
.. 210.
i-l/Dih, 141.
„ 379.
^ireaJf.ajtrr, 29.
290
EXTBICTS FROM TAMIL MAND»CRIPTS.
440.
441.
442,
443.
444.
445.
446.5
449.
449.
450.
451.
452
453.
454,
455
455
g) 2srr^ /r <s . . . O « Tel) <5
^esr(yi0sr(SU(r^s^LEsrrjorutBjrih.
Q3=LDiSQesrp<ss)p.
uaeostrm' ...i-itB^.
^irtSesrdirQuireir.
QsirQ(Ei(S6sireo.
Ou(2J LD/r . . . (?<FT/j9 .
eTaresreojE^irjrmu.
jSesreer^ ...Qp'SsrQsiT
ujrrpjpiLL...6BL-a!r.
@6i;ffl;TLp ...LJ/resr
^deor^...Ljseo ...
jSLLujr...iuirBsr ...
Bij6liJU.,.(outr€u ...
^f6liuirdj...uJtriKrQajtrQ ...
Q^esrfi ...lunQjnr.
eatfiiuCDtrdj . . .Qilisst/dQ^.
Q'ffm-(ff ...QjSiri^.
eesaragfismr ..Qen-Qro
m^eo/s(Siuir.,.uss)£S(^^ ...
^^tS/DL/. . .uSmJ.^ ItjU) . . .
g iT flDig Sstr u . . . Q^ yS aj«5r .
;©(75«(5/r>6ff", 879.
1.
q/TLD, 249.
L/^ii, 154.
„ 235.
„ 290.
Lf/tth, 136.
^(T5«(5/r«r, 41.
144.
881.
L\pih, 1.
„ 180.
,. 363.
EXTBACT8 FROM TIMIL MANU8CBIPTS. 291
QsiTs!rQear.../£eiT€S)LDiLnh.
jSesrQ^Q ^sSuj Qai0srQajfl)Qfi^uj ... t-^/z><i>« 19. '
466. Qsrresr^isrn-^^&^ih.
QarrairCSesr ,,,j£letr6s>unLfiJi»
457. Quiuw^^ ...luaQstsr .
QmiruSesr ...stZso.
ejjDieQQiLi05rQuiuir (SisirairresurQLDihuQ^ ... Ly^tb, 209.
jBoreBrir...^^.
QeuBr(Seijeo...^ir.
<B!-/bfl)€SiLD eSeoeorr.
j^ppiJa ...mpeuir,
e. err (? err 6sr . . . « SOT (? 65sr .
Co .sLltfi. 6i//ruj/r aSejr,
jjy eu/f^tb . . . Qeisresruirser.
Siff&ssre^r ...sirtsSQjriT.
(5 eu3Brr(3uj . . . Q/3s»rCJuj.
q'fiLD /rSeu , . . (Sofluj(5 ti .
Ol;(75 Qj «c /r . . . sir 0 a9 ,
Q^/fl_/p60i_ . . . «(5 erf? tL/LD .
<£5«Mr L/63>/r . . . (ip ©rerr/rsjr.
a_ 6U(B Q<5/r . . .^ssr (g)«j.
eS8sw (J q; l1 , . , cajLo uS sir .
UITiLJ^^^ ... ... ... ... i^pui, 24.
^ 2gw@ ju . . . ^^^;S.
seisr^iiih . . . turrQesr.
i_/ <5lp;f ,® @ LD 6U6u(?ir/r .
^&fi^2evQu(ni'^^ ... ... ... »,^i2).
458. <^^UJ...G<ST«5W®.
459. s^&ssr(,ir...U0krQu ... ... ... (t^qj^/tji,'.
^6i)ei;...LD<565r.
460. (§ifi0ueuemr...^^.
uirQ^ LD ... QunpQu.
461. ^oe60^...(2<ff/rtp<f.
i-l2eouj...€stfiLJu.
^'bstsr^fiir ...(^tTGsrQp.
setreuasr ... i^euSsu.
@^aar L_ . . . <*i_/f CJeiyei; .
£T6Bre^. , . A./D6U.
@pUUfi,.,LDp6IS>p{§HU.
292 EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
462. ^eoihGujo>...p'?;so^v u^teouQ^i-rri^.
LSffl^sb . . . ^ /d/bG/St/t.
a-zreb Ou/J- ^ . . . iiJ(5 5i9.
;i9 (5u 61) /r^ . . . (5 eJr @J ti .
2. Q^freosirui^iLiLD — d5a)6u/r£_(S3)/r s^q^^^-
] . — &eaaSiutrs,s&.
Beginning :
tvoo;6ldsssrQiiJ&!rLD^jr <sjjr6i)i.3rr)Q<sij
■sw", ^^sirjr ^^(Si9uj^a.u) s>{^^!Tir^^io6f^ Quuj(^bTS>nuuQ en sSetr
esr^ih Quujir^^. Sjo^S^ ^(b)(^f6l(oUjrr 6siTjres8r&(^jS QiufrQeueaftebr
sirjrestsr^^/SI. sr&sr'Bstsr sirjresarQLDesfi'osr, G)<Frr(Sveyiesar its ^0^(0^^)10 suit
essr ^^Q&sr&sru^: srssrSccr, w6rrs3ajrr656sQLD(ip<sun'Ujn's (3T^<FsSliusSi^^
^^<sirjrQLae:srpG)Ufr(T^eisrss)LD QtusJsrdsorQiLKoaf'isir (ip<oS)rD'oiS)La.
Qj:^^.£)i<sT6oiheij(^^^,,^jremis)-L-^^ir<^jrrriu^^rrm- eresr erCi—rreijesr.
^(snp^m &i(L{^Q<su6kujS Q3=ireo^na 8eo<S6sem-Lorr
ires.
EXTRiCTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS, 293
^oj^jf^&T @s€8srQ ^SeuaTUJTaicflr: ^luir^dsssnuih ^s'e/jSSsOTru^tc/r
O-i^QjL£QjT6ue0T: ^Ssswaf^s., u/r^si/^a., @i_ai/^a., «(r6UQ;^2_j
LoiTL/isiy^e., Q<FL/L/a;^e., eiS?@)Su^a. eresrsSsaxsu.
G6u;Qlllies)ii] cnlcTajcor: — er(i£>euirdj(B<sij/bjpi6a)LD Q^/seoirs eSe^Qeu
iceSrgDi STeoiCfTQjsir — ^/D^^^freu'ih, ^sipsir&)th, si^rtsiTGoih.
(g^ireSir(B (^i-LOTeussr — .......
jx Qfrr&}s8s6sesiTisi£B^ Q®rrLlO(_eijr/D/D(g a©^ in<S!S)mi9p(2srrL-Q6ussr
QuiTQf .... Qiusirfl)sufrjT}i. ^(OT)6i) «t_06UT©9a^Lb «/7"0ir/r«iS(i^cb
6r(yj^^«bQ'«u/re©«ytL/LQ eT(L^^Q/sir(BLjesBrjrir^ Quit . . . eS«(g
(Lp^Q^rrQ Lie!seTirjh(3;S OtJ/r^Ssrr oj^a/^^^/r^ @^(S$? uS;Sl(e^ Qiu&sr
Q^&r^ih tSesrec^sisrp ^ireearQih ^ejeu^ssfrjr^firrjririuuuQSarp^
QLniso^sirir^QfiirQ ^ejeu^sn-jr^^s!!)!— ^eiSiujQuesrdotsrQiurrQeu
etfimr, (SiDpuiru9jr^^&T " eT(i^^^,e^Q'f(Te\}^th Quitq^^ld" tresr ^
mQ^^sQsiresitn^rrQjreiru^f ST(Lp^Q/SfrQ Q,FireoeSlis^i^(Seup^S!S)La
Otueor&wOujssflsaT, ;ff<E3-?few(j^iS!58r^ 0ebrpeuL^ eT(Lp^Q^etsrLJuQLb : fiirtar
294 EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
@)Lhnft^(3&)rr^^ er&sr^^eQQtuQ^^sQsrrsn-^uuLLi—Ce^irQsijeafl
esr,^;i^^:SsSliu^tLih ^^^eer^ QuiUQ5S'Si(Tuu(Beu<sSefT[Bi(^ih . .
^, e^dr/Dis^QLdwrruiirjS^, u6veup^ssr(BLa^'frmT^^, (Sij(L^<oun-LDrr^s',
uSm- SmeStiun-ssOinssru QutuiriTuSl/h^. iDpQp^Qiurr^^ss^err
fmih Qufr0isrrsesisr(SLD6urrLarrQfDUJsk(Si7^ eijessrir^^ssr^, GuiTQ^efTev
euoijbjS&srQLa&in-LDn-^em-ir^^LU^GD'&oiiGtu&sflstsr, (Qj'BotsrQLUj^^siB^LL
Quirm&rseAsrdLDGDfr psup/SleD'Ssessr (Lpeeisrrr^^^iT. i!f<^Q jsy
LDp^iii QuiuiriF(3<Fir6ti^Lh eS'SsoTtS^Qs^trw^ih [^eisii—S^Qs^aw^Lh
(^u Qunr^sSlevsssssrih ^(suQeDir^^^^efr SLSsarir^^i^ir. ^eup^
tsBT Qp^pseearesar^ QuajiTj=Qs=ir(So, ^^p<^ ^eu'SesessTLh Q(Bup^6iS)LD
Q oj IT fi^ err {^ ill Qisup^siSLD LDOjfBjQtu^efr^Lh eSeiflLDjriSl^err^ (ip
^essrnr^^^rt. . . . ^ • s.<ossrrr^jS, ^^skrcSsi^QsurSi—^^ eS
(g)T. L^misvr <sTSD6urr(o<oU[r^^^'9rri^u3 <oT(^^ ^&srp Qffirpes^srr (srs^
mr ^®j(S<oiirr^Q^6DSu!rih(BsjssBrisf-Uj^irs.Lh ^ihQpesipQuj Si—js^^s.
LarruSpjp!.
^fim- Qp^p @^^irua (oriour,^^6Slp(S(rrfQ(SiJa^6k Q^frw^ih Qurr
Offrrw^u su/r^/fluj/r LossetTrrSuj ;s&5r(^LD^,ssLJuQLD QuiVQ^^str Qtu
mrpeuir^. — ^oo fSS2sissrQaj(s>srir,^ JT(Si]jr&jLSIpQeiJ-(or-^-^J'e/Sdsm-Quj
EXTRACTS FEOM TA:\[IL MANUSCRIPTS. 295
' a.UjiT ' ereJr.gEyigjQ.F/rguaJIssr (Lpmeerir^ ^ ^Zssn' eT3ir^^(i^Q:Frr&j
e536Bj§2soeijet5}6Siurr£iil eu^^^, ujir^£sr6s(oS!TQL—sk-u^. 6T3xr^}i^2isosij
ei!)£EUjrrssr6iJJE^^, jSev^ ^ Q^Qu^&STU^. UUJ6sfl2l30<SUS!5i<SlUiTQSr 6J^^^,
pQuireou iSpsi^Lh (sui^sti^^Qeuecflsir, /Brrev(SU6m£E<ff'Q<3^n'6i)€S,^ih &puL^
eu)i—LJ QuajflScwtLjun e8'Ssoru9/D&/DULj(o!S)i—Lu Qpp^^QfireoeSi'Bom-mh up
rSl oytpffSi—^^u GuQ^LourreyreoLDiLjih (Suq^bls^ ^^SJeuQiuojirseSl'^ ^■
th PLD sir peD6i) ^si)2ojOa-'jSr(2?'/r)5u/r^LD. ^ssjisuLurrsiiesr : 6TSSeiiStS)S\
^eesiQ eu^^iTzTT, ^essri— g^tr^^s^ erem^'pQuireoisustir, dj(bi£^ajona:
"Ly.T(t)(o<ST unQ^Qisrr unQCSiBir Ly/rQG^/r " eTeisru&rr. Guir^s^GdBT
drajSO)*: ''^^'^"-"''iP'SuijbaSaS^LJLj" eresrues: . §^i,aeuSiS)S: 'd^n ^^sirp^
erdrus^. a.f#GffisTT6ue®*;/G<Fii:yaj/rG^ ^^GA^^^ebsefluu' er^i.w.
' CTsirLD@)/r' Gimps' eTskuQ<su^^ (tpp^ffQs^ireveSl^^ (§se>p^
(^ihsvL^ (§ss>p^^Q6vei>ru/s^6u usrri^(S^P^S! <sSifl^&iheuL5l eSiB^
fiOeveiru^^ebr msisr^LDfTQ^ QinmUe^ e£ljreesns^e<y^i-3=Q<B=iTp Qudj^
eSlrfl^^ ei^u^^QjT^arr^P^' <^ih(Lf^p^3=Q3=irp(S^ QutujnrSiu^B
rflojQireiru^ Qffiij^e(r^sirjr<s^rrpO(n^ds^. §}o%Q^^^<suws. 'er^
qr^h' 6Ts^purr;sdsvr£s sir^u^iuss^^rrio e\^u 6T^(trfQiresrQjessririE.
g)a5fl ^ujir^?S!!srQLus!frujS&!r(Lpesr eresru 6rek^^Q<FfT^ (LpA^T&jiT
eiB^^iLiQ^q^QjSiTe^.^ ^gSs^a/ercsaj/rasr eijjs^sQ^eiru. QurrQ^eif^eoiUL^
^96 EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
* u^dsL-a-L-^^ Q'^eku^lLDsseirrrSiu jj^lLQu-Sst ^Q^QuujQjnrLLQu
U€mLj/iQ^!Tes)£5. J[afLl.Qi—esru^6srQufr(r^eiT jsesr^Ln^uLf. ^»°o;grr^
^?0sarQaj<s!r^!,€^Qi3=!reo euq^eSl^^sQesfr&rs. S-UJir^dsssrQuj&sru^p
Qspu ^L^^'^sGurQiu&srisd^m ... ere!sr6ff)iLhQurr^m (SjErrs(^ih erssr 2.63JT
FFessrQth sT&sruoi^Qjr&sr/D^ QLD/DG<9^rreoeSluueuirGp ^esrpQjSsar
j)l(si]rreoQ^0siu^ ^s<ssuQurr(r^emssiLDS6SLLQL.frss ^js^rrisi Q(sup
^eo&jiSlpQeueaiu^ ^eu'SO(Sjrr@uj tSpQeij^r <s£lQF)QutuQrrmLQuusssr
i3p(St}p<5is>pQ\um^i£i ^ir<c^i,^TihQ<si3p)^m>Ui ^^^sesiLQurrss^
er - erissru
eQesajq^B-puuL-tr^ .
EXTRACTS fROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS. 29?
■^t^Q^^2sv!r\L\QLassr^(ipp^iSi'5QL£i\L\ih Q3=dj\L\(SfT e^sirjr^fiirpQ(n^
QiF(reuQei}si!ru^Q(^Q uujisafldsosusrsissiurrsir eu^/S^.
6p6S<s@OLosjrLy(?^jiJ/ru5^jj2/(^ 0<ff^a'6usi8/E(gL/ Quirq^^essriT^^ua eui£luj
euapweoiLD^Qufr^yiLh.
^dF^^^ir^^irpQffrr'su^iu Qutrq^m ^eiJOj^^irjT/ss'^ Q^rreoj^
@p Qff^ireoeos' Oj£n'eiSjS(SiJ6S>irtu^pi^Lh,^/s'85tsr Qj&srrtu^si^iEisrrpQurr
(!^'SiTirszrev<5o^ eus^rruj^piiSssresiLDiiSoir jytJOu/r^srr^ Q^tresis £ij&!:rr
Lues)piL{Lh, QuiTQ^LLf^^evs^fimL&Qupp ^jSuSQld z.9S8rir^^svr^ir
(rt;aSpjgi.
♦ * ♦ #
«€ua'/ri_(g)/r cSQ^fS^.
*
# *
#
*
* *
#
298 EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
7. @^anL.iJGifrr«J)oS'ujA).
^esiL-QiuesTUuQu QuiuQjrfrQ^^omQujrrQ
ffQs^tr&iQisossr^iXi QuirQ^err QujgcrSSBrOuJsoflsjr QuajireEl'SoBrsetr s-esa
ir^^LhQuir(T^L-^jS ^rrsur ^soii—jSpjsevrrssr ^siSL-&:Q<B^ir6u0ofru9p^.
Qs^ireosvuuQsjbijr QuLuiriFQ<3=rrisD(BsDrr(Elih tSdssra^QtS^rrisvQeorrQLh ©jlq
s(^uQu/Djp! !BL~<s^iSi. ^dveurr^ ^SijpQiTi^Q fii—^^evsveo^ ^ir
Lnira[ei—6E(^L£!iu<5VLSeoQ<oi]issrp<surr^. ^-ih. ^^icssr, eu(T^£S^iso<ovLDiii,
eresreiJQ^ih. * ^LOffiSujebtJeu * (STsw-/d^@)/d QuujQjrrrQLh (sS^sorQiuirQui
^&j^<su)L.s'Q^rrp,se(reij(i^(oiJL^<F Qs'ireoL^pjS^&Tioijf^ (DVQntseyiLh ^3=
Q<Fireo^sa<aui^eijQ^jS^u:t erssr ^(T^<oii&sis^Q^dTU^ QupuuLLi—^.
^-m. (oUQ^iE^sv S-sssri—rresr sTssrsiiQ^ih. ^sosusSldovr. ^^LDsisr, LD/b&sro
esB&sr, ^^ jBir(oS<sDiD<Siin-dju!TLLL^^iTes'Stiiriio OunjQjresruuL-Q e^jQ^
QiLisk^th fiSSewrOuj/r© ^rfleiJ(r^QLD&sr^[ii QsiretrsirsSi—jE^esiLjauSekr
^sueS^-Sr jBjreSsaps^ (^^^sr^^ ^ires^oirfl} np^^ioiJifimQ^^isu
@i_<5^Q(F/r/B«/r<Effi^Lb ^(Bircou^Sijq^^eo &.ffl<FQ,3=irp£Err6seiiib(o}6srr<srrerrs
« * ♦ ♦
QujsssrQessr QutuQuiri—eueij^SefTsSluLjrBf
<E€ssreis!RLUjSw^Q/SQeii<5m'Q(5ussr8(S(reSl,
STS57- - gofiesr ^^ QuTQ^eiTuQsiiQ^errssr^essnr - pjf)i.
Qs^msueSldoisnli i5lff:n-(Sii(W)(^Q3^ireoQe\)iT
[Incomplete.]
EXTEACTS FEOM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS. 299
#noi!iL{uuir(i9iri£.
Beginning : —
uJTUuiKi£iS€0^eof? oj IT ui^peu^^^Q^nre^
psers(^eiiJTiliU!TSnu ^eu^Q^irQLjessrirjh^
ujsn'uu^'tisi-'s Gu{us(^^^eu^(S^irQ0sr.
creifu^ urruSini). ,
«5r6Uu9/r)(5(S/r!_ei)], ujmJu(miEi,sei)/Eeidi aj!iui-\peu(^^Q^rrs5r - ujiruQuair
Q LjesBiirjB^ - ^sj5r<sO<ssli2si> ^irQs^iurrSiiJ ^/dQsu/t® GutTQ^^^oj
[«$® - 2_t_«3f?<s-i:#^], (^KSTseBi—pQuajQjrirsrr QsrmesisiSsrnEiiL^tr^^.
^ewrffir «iiu G uiuGji IT S5r^ Qsn-LLutrLLi^6tsRa!rrfj6u(i^(SiiiT^0p(^iJa,^<siT
^<ss^Qs&reS-u>uj65£siMpp (JaefraSuSScwu^LD, ^si&.nrsmL& - (^ppu^pjo
eufiSeSdeeTiLjLD, j^jeiTUUQ^isiesi—pQuiuiT - ^efr^^pesfiuj si—sSesr^ Quiu
uirtSjTQp/b/iS/bjp;,
jpr,^^eSlaj^sairs^LSL^^^ I jpireSlsTreSspuQfiih, II jprQeoarp
Q^rr&}^es(^uOunr(T^^ih,UIjprei}irpuiu^ih &.0S)ir^^eiSiirssspuirpjpi
300 EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
(sqisofrQiLHTQi-jesarirjsfi Q^ir(ifisSljri(nf>&,F
^/s^jrQuDrr^^iJ ui-.eoLhLS<^i—QLaesr
Qstreiflis^fS^, QsireisisuS^ith eusiSisuS^iJjLh QurrQ^eesr&smsfrLLn^^ &.esBr
esar est^^eisT p sssrpe^stsrrQiuirQQuiTQ^jE^, ^sastes^^eisrsS&Teseseo^ eu^
^sQjr^,err^if L^^OLprrLfiSefrjEsQeurr^^tm^iih, Qurr^QLairi^
Q/srri^rfliu ui—sv^^rr^, ^ssr^jpiuui—sSlaj L^essri—^^r^^QLaesr,
(n^iEis^sar LDJTLSeafiiLi^QLCim-u.]" <srssr(rr^ir G^TcJjSTiJlS'ttJgj/r/rffeiSesr.
jSlj jBrrQfi6uG!rfiSluQurr(T^sstsreaf^eS«rtEJSy lutruiSl ^iiL Qi—tresrpujir^fi&Si'M
uuffiQeu.'^ ere^Qi^jrrrseSlesr.
L/L/euQ/zf." <oresr(Tr/'jriT£seSl6sr.
ui-MtCTAi^, — (S(Sup^ei!>LDu^60L^uj ueoQuirq^etres&TtT p Q(Tfpp(y:i
QuirQ^eatrp, Qurr^Qinrrifi Qfirri—rfletsr^ ut—euLDfr^ui " 6T<c^(n^jrires
eSlesr.
t?dbri.u]iT€U^, — &.jgjuLj ^s!rjpi (T^«fT(S>r/_«© Q jE/61uuirQ ss>i-./ifiir
djs@i—uu^. (STssr'Ssvr : " ^Girjiiijpujui—sSuj ^&!r<otSiLD^finrii9p, Q(ry
tarJlflQiorrifiuLjeuejir^ LSlessn—Qmisisru " srmrmjrirse^esr.
I. @eaP igiTffS'eSr oS's^DUueu^LDirigi: — jpreur Qpebr^ ojeiDsuuQub.
(p^SurcOirsu^, — (^ppmiQs®^^ (Lpppm^essrirJ^^ ^ppeu^Q^weia-
EXTBACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS. 301
^u, LS68r(2®657-<jQ/«wr®U3 eSespui5i&.fS , aj(filiumDjri3esr^ aiy^^eoif
m'bsfr CSiuirirrrSrfltuairiu!r^rr^(SLnrrQ^usirjr(BjBir6sQQujir(T^ Qestreo&Juu
L—GseuiJu^. ersarSsw ; " @(5<sii/f,^/D@ Qlditq^S&dp 0fiiri—isi8^, ^ifii^
6T£f^GcocSru^ QLDiresrjii'cm-Q, — ojir^^ Qfifieueu^^ireSlan- Qpts^
^^T 6ufi'8carss(T^e3ujirp fStrFlLismLisj- QiurrQ^ejirs^LD meu^^p Qsir&T
eif^QujT Q m)Qn ai es)\ iLissuuQ<Si3 ^ . enssr'bcisr \ ^' ^eisrQsiTesS/S^uiSp
II. #fiBf piGeocSrfD Ga^TiBgu GuT^|(^e9)(r^^tjDir(pi : jprwQurr
ffiSiS^wQeDssTL/LjOii). 6T65r2pw, uirec>SijQufreo<surT^tsfTLj uT^sieuQujeBrQj^p
eSeseiTirp 6tSissijS5TLD6B(Bs-^^ssr^Q<3^Lusu:£sjsei)^Q^rrebrp mirestsriSl^
QeoiTrfl&s}ipuuQ^^6D&!r(Sp &.eos^^ jpr^)irppQeoe!ru. ^eneurrQp
Sr@irjE^ ujTjE^ Q<s^irpurrei5)eu£s&rrreo Quq^uh-jsoqj&st pssr^ess{iret\LaiTil.
&u9p \(^0^jr(Binir^^uui-.<soLh ^ iSles8ri—QLD<ssr,^'D njiruLi/Besii—ui—i
Qsir^fisvrruSpjpi ^eoQ^iu^eotreu^ . ^eueuesis ,^psLJuQ^6Sl,^}ir
QevteruuQQ LD .
III. @»6Bf SJTeoiriD uiugueTOTagicTg)! : jpt&jQ^slLQ eS&riEiSuu jg
esruLDeSQt—etsrsSeupsiDp SiniiqLDirn)^jB^ ^aLh^^eiJir(^ih. ^;S<^p
uesFuuilL- ;E/r6B7-fia5W(L/ti uirjrthuirfi^trpu^eijCBei} uiuuu^iritSpOfli
tsrdQsir&rs.
^^GfineRSLurr^ih, e^p^ s-u9ir s-uSirGLDiuQiuesr^ih eiies>siuir^
(jL|Lc au«r«roaiiL/Lb QinesreroLDtqLo g)«D!_60)LDiLjU) (^pfS^ojeSsjTQpih (^pfB
(S^jr&!>s= ^6S)jriU(5is<g'G}iLi6sr,giaijsG^^es)atuir^Lb ; 9pLjLfea>L.(SjBjr
«D5^, Qpui^eo QjSJresiS', &puL]esn-0eajnju6(S)g=, ^puiSleo^eiDjnueiSiF, er
tln-^ihaiOimiurr^ih', ^puqeisi-Q^ifuea)^, &puLSeoQjEiru<SB)^, &pu
q«D(_ 0eojru(so^, S/DuiSeo 0 €a)jru&Si<s= Qiusk^t^ eSS'ajn^ih ; —
lup&ir, jSeairiiSpfSiajp&ir, Qjp^psuf^^^ir, 0es>jruSpjp:rfl^9ir, Qje^^
89
802 EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
^pu\_\isisn—QjB^pfBajp9ir,&puL3idu QjEifpfSnup^ir, 9ipuL\<ss>L-jSiss>jr
uSp/6lajp9ir, SpuiSleti/Sesijridpjfiujp^ir, ffpuLjeai— Q;B!fp^ffl<F&ir,
^ipuiSleo Q;Bi?pr)!rfi3=^ir, ^puqstui-. jSesiiraSpjpiffta'^irf GpucSev
■ jSiS)jruSpj;)jtfl<f&ir, ^puLj&siL^ jSmuruSp^u Quir^<ff'&ir, QputSleu
j8ss)iriiSp^uQutr^S=^iTf ^puLj&Di^Q/stfpjpiuQurr^^&rr, SfcuiSeo
QfiugOTTi— Ssff, ^&rFliUjifi^, seSl^fidsfT, m^&^^^tfr Qiueh-^JB
GaT65)«SUJ/r.^Lb; ^ujp^rrQeiJ05isrL-2isir, S-ffltS^^irQeuessTLJiEfr, Qurr^.f
^/fQisi/€53r/_S5rr, QjBQirnskiT^&ifluj^^^efr, jSeBurQojtresr^&ifliu^^'^,
susSi^iurr^ih ; ^Lup^fr&puLf'Smt—G&jessrL-^isfr, ^lup&ir&puiSleoQei}
Sorr, Qijir^<F&ir^pui-l<^i—Q<suessrL_d3fry Quir^tff^&ir^puLSevQ^essrL-
SfffT, QrsQinTek^uj ^puL-i'S^i-iurrBifliu^^'^, (BjBQirrrm^aj Q^puiB
evrr^ffliu^^'^, /SeoirQtvrr&srfSuj ^puLisauojir^/fluj^^^efr, /SetRirQiurr
eisr^aj ^puiSleurr&rflaj^^dsfT, 0/DLjqsroL_<s«®5)^^3sirr, &puLSl&}<sssS^^
eisrQi^^&puL^'oiDi—SVt^&^^^efr^ ^sur(n/>^SpuLSl<sv(Si](^S'S/s'bs(r Qiueir
gjoJSD^L, a.ffluj-^, Qufr^(sui-S)-QaJssr^jB G^ ir eg) a: (u/r^/Lo ; (gnosfruf.,
ffljB^'s)-, ^ 'str (SJ lif- , Qjsis^ei)!^-, <ssl£IQ Ei^eut^Quji^ jgpiLD eiioSiXiurr^iLh •
^UJp(^P'SfriS)., &.rFls(g,fl)<s(r'^, Qurr^i(gp(Sfrisf. , ^lup&jh^ti^, a-/fl<^^^
QiDfr'Boar, ct^sk<5, (xpsrem, @stDiUL/, ^®(rQu(Sn>t_, Qg^^Q^ir&s^L-.,
^3suuj/r@CJLD/r3BW, @s®(_uj/r@(cLD/r3sBr, <ssi3)L.t//r@CoLD/r&Br, ^dsoiurrQee
esBTQ^jreesr, Qg=n-pQu!T(r^em-(y:,ir(oStsr, QLDrr^ovr(ipjr€m, <sr^eB36S(ifijrem,
Qg^LhQfijresBT, (jLD/r3oWuS«j)UJL/, ct^ot^o^iSOjjl/l/, (ifiiretssfl'oauju, ^etrQu
635L.uS«wuJM, LDUJsS&sujui, Quiir'BsaTUJmQu&DL-y sr^<sa)6SLU6frQues)i—., nfi
jgBsrsrrOusro!—, iciusserrQusiSL-y Q<9=<siieu6n-Qu(Si}iL^, ^ojpQ&^^Q^rr
u6uOLJ/r(75(STflirLl«a)L_, ^Q^Qpp/SijrLl&si-, erQ^^^^p^ir^, j^ms^iu^jSir
BXTRA.CT3 FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS. 303
^ih aieSMSuj/r^Lo ; ^'S^Qinrr'igsr, ^ZeaarQiurr'^, Qua ffiunQmn-'iser,
Qmrrieor, Qfi/bjpiQunr^sisr^ ^is^Qtu^&sis, @26eerQiusi^<^^, Qutru^uQu^
COS, s5^a.O€a/^«j)«, <3i^&5)L^Quj^6a>s, Qm/Ds^tsjfrQiu^eiDs, Sl^ss
^eiJirQuj^&5)6B,'(y^pQp^ssi6s, ^a^Qpjressr, ^2essr(Lftiresir, Qurri^uLi
Q^jrekr, ^^^Qfijressr, OutssiL^Qpirexr, (E mps^eij it luQ^jresar, Stpsss^
euardjQfijresir, (ipp^Qfijressr , ^iSf^uSes^ajLj, @8swr(i9«Duj4, Quti^ulS
ajiruSes)iuL{, (ifipf&saajL\, ^iif.uj6iiQues)i—, ^^eaariuetrQusisi—, Quirffiu
ueaQusoi—t ^^s-a/arrQueBi—, &.«DLeujarOuaDL-, Qmps^eutnuenQu
«Di_, SL^ss^QimueirQu&ai-., Qfi/b pea Quasi— erajra/m, tS6s>L^u92eosr
Qmrr'Bsitr, LSekQicirr'Bsvr, g)«5)t_L!/L/saar/f(2us/r3BW, <s«5)L_«c9^«5)Le(?a3/r3BW,
seai—QiDrrdovr srasro^i-o, 6ssa}i—uS2sssrQtLi^&Ds, LSesrQesr^eaies, @6©/_
LJL/633rOir^6®<s, 6ses)i— s6a.es> L^Qiu^6S}a, a&Di—Qiu^eois eresr&jui,
65se:i—j92ssBr(Lpiressr, iSs^Qfisressr, ^ffsi—uLjesurirQ^jresj, es&si—SiS^&SLp
(mjressr, smu—Qpiressr eieerQ\ui, s3sn—i^2&saruSffS)iiJL\, LSssreaft&aiuLjf @
gKLll-qaW/flRDajL/, S&SL—S3L.e(DL^ilS&SUJLf, «6®/_uS«Dttjq ereOT'Si^LD, <5E«J)i_
uS2£SBrujsnQustS!—, t3ssr's^,2esenueaQu^'-., @3ai^uL\sssTjreifQu0s>L^;
«s5;L_«aB_605i^uJsrrOuaJ>L_, ssssn—ajsn-Ques^L.. erasra^u), ^eis>^sSjreir<^Q<F
jEQ^neai—, &ir^irefrs'Q^^Q^!reai—, ^aD<FeSjreiT<fQ&^jBQjsrrea)u..
(inp^eSjrerr<ff'Q<s=pQ^rr0s>L- ereBra^cb, (g&DpuSpQ^Q^QuiTQ^eifljnl.
60>!_, (m'^piiS p^uueoQuirQj^efijnLesii—, jSgapuSpQaffQ^ QuirQ^etfljri-L
6!53!_, ^gspaSp^uueoQuirQ^e^jriLesi—^ 00spuS(i^(ifip^inLesii—, @
mpiiSq^QPPjBjrCesii— 6T€sreifti), ix^eeisn—GoQsuQ^^^^^ir^, Qs^ssresc
6!S)i—Quj(Lp4^^^ir^i LCiesBri—eoeijes},Fiuj3^tr^, Q^eerssrGSL^ujssii^uj/B^ir
^, ineari-Gus^^Jr^jSir^, Qs'&sresreai—^^jrjh^ir^i iMessri—eoetiis^uj^^tr
Sj Q^asresreoi—UJii^uJ^^ir^, LDesan—eoLDUJss/B^sir^, Q&^ssresr&sn—iMiuss
s^^tr^, LDessT'—eoeBsai-uS'—i-^fi'r^/Q^sn-ssreoi-uSeiDi-uSLlL.^jSirfi,
Qeuessruir, ^^iBaJuuir, 6ssQuurr, (Sij^9uu,t, LC(r^Cuir er&sig^f^
(^peirQe^essrurr, ^jB^aj^Qoiesfrun-, ^jsersaBeo^Qoieeiiruir, Qje^
6©ffOQJ6WU'/r, uicQ(n^X>i-Qeii€6srutr eresr&lih,
QjEifieaff^iuiT^tBujuun; §i26issrs^psfnrSifiujuuir, ^eviLSXHSf-evoiiri^
Siuuuir, ^is).ijirSuiekrLs^€oeiJtrBfiujLJuir 6TS5rffi|Lb,
Q;Bif\^3=Qvurr^fiiTi^eS)3=sss^uuir, ^u)GL.'/r^ir®<sQffl;/r^ fi/rL^6s>^
eaeSuuir, ojesarasrsQeuir^^rrifiens'sseSLJurr, Qeuesura^uuir, ^jrei^
804 EXTEACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCEIPTS.
@K5f?, ^pisfrQwesarurr
^(T^(c^spus(^pe!rQ(oi}Sssruir
^(T^eSlspus(^p&rO(SijemuT
e^(T^eSespuQ/Brfls5)<3=^^jE^iLJeoQ<SiJeisBruir
^Q^sSlspuQ/Bffl&sd^'S'SjB^ujei^Qeijesisrurr
6g0 '^spuQjBrfliss)g=Q<Si3<o6tsrurr
^Q^s8apuQ;Brfl<o!DS=Qeu0^urr
ueueSspu ^esre^isOffQeijessruir
6^^fisSlspuuuj>^Q(nf'etsiu.Q<sij(omu!r
^eu(oiJirsSspuuooQ(n^6a)u.Qei](osarun' eresrexiusf
eSjreStueuQjErflsas^turr&tfliuuuir
^ssr(oaflaj6Sldom'iS(^perrrrSfflLuuu(r
eSjrsSluj6Sd5si!rs(^p(SiTir^rflijjuurr
^ekeoBiuesft^isoLaessri^eueiJrr&ifiujuurr
^sisreaflajeoi^LDjSLDemi^eveijrr^ffliuLJurf
eSireSlujeui^Ln/£lLDesBns}-&)eijn-^rRiULJuir ersBra/ti),
^6seupsTrfl;SsQj5rRss)iffQiurr^^rrySI^<9^^seSluurr
^ sjTisSujsuLb Qurr^jrfBjesQeurr^^rrL^eta&^sseSuurr
^(c(reaifiajLDQurr^jriEisQ(Sijrr^^iTi^eis><£F^6BeSuurr
tSjr(sSiLi6uihQurr^irE)6sQ<ourr^^rrL^6!S)<f£ss6Suurr
^e(ti^uj6vei]i3ssr<oSsr6sQ(ovn'/S^iri^6Si<3^sseSluufr
AeQQeuessrurr
QsiJ (3!sr6seSuurr.
^uuppn-^Qsn-^^seseseSlLJutr
BXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
806
)Sir<F<F6S6SS60lUUir
@a!rei^ajp(gpetn^aii^^uuir
e£ljreSiLip(^pti(ni^eu^ Suuir
eSjreSujp ^jb^is^euf^Suuir
Ljp/S'^euirt^lff^tussrff^LDjS^evLDQ^L.urr
euir\iqss>p(3un'ip^^iuesr ,FLajS2eoLD(l^L-U[r
OcSPeSuj^uLy jjffe-aS/aj sir <^ix»^2sD Lo (75 lIu/t
(^pLLL-iri^ets3=
^QjrireSIQojeesrQeap
(BexipQ0'6SlQQjeesrQes>p
^ Sffiuj Q eutr^^n-ySi^^
^SifiujQjsir^^eap
^^iifiiut^Zsm^^fli^O^p
^06 EXTRACTS PROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
su ^ ^ LD S83r i^ 61) isi9 (75 ^ ^y ii .
sTesr^ih aJ/PwJ/r^g/ii) ; —
Q<3=uuw, ^ffio/d), ^sfretrev, ^mieseo sreh-^iiLh C^ri63>(£uj/rjg2/ti);-—
e^^^eijssiir essriii, ^6S)UJL^e>jesBr(omril>, ^etiQuesiL^euem-esenh^ QjBL^(^^ir
^auurri-LQeuesBrem-La, Lj/DUurrLLQeueairessrLh, cpdpQauisrariscBrti), ^^52.
euessreesiih, <st 0^ ^)i eu eesresBr Lb^ ^ssnEULfisuioSsreearLbj ^rsj6s&teiJeihfr6asrL£i
eTjEfi&jeuessresBrLb, a.(5LL©aiC5ar633ruD, (yi(6'(g euemeserQiDiri—frtBimies Qi-u
(^/Sl6a<ss^/ri£>iriEiQi50S^<SiJemes!sr (Lp^^soir^tujen^sressrih \jirQmasr ^iih
eaTLurr^iLn iSlp^irpQff^La \ —
eSlpjpi. g)^@)6fl^ s^rriTLfjfB-Qsomu^ Qfii^^^^*
IXTBACTS FROM Ti.MIL MA-NUSCRIPTS. 907
SnouQ^^LhumiSjTLDirih'^ £ra5r(itj>jnrseS8!r.
(^^^iTih ersar. {QuiuQir Q^rrsmsQiu'QiudiruanraeSI&sr). ^Oipjpi&r,
f5tru«*^^^Ji^''sii5i ; — mefBs>& S^^ldits eStupp/b ureo^^sar
iL\aTQm u— i_t_iH7(5LQ €Tm-s. ^eupssipeSsptS/i^LD ueusSjSuuQ^^
,FQ<^;Tei) jj^ aiT(35(xpar'r.
np^p-^^^inh fiir&sr^Q]Sa>6Euu(Bih : euffiuQQ^iusu euGssrsst^Qff:
erssr.
LjQuir(i^Qsirsi:€uirjB G^rrpjpucfT^ (^^^ift^s' Jst—tTji^^sSp ^^^jr
(^^fiffuQurrq^ ^eatrsQssr^i^Lj \ueo^p^^ir^(ipaziruu. er&sr
ftp^jf^p^^ir^, QLLQJ^fu^ssiuir^ u9ir«ir(?<»_/r),77?>^p/ii)j eu(LpeijiFe^
308 EXTBiCTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
y>^^!DU3rr6iiair , — QuTL^uUiSseu^LLuOLDesreSesieu.
OuTQK^ 5a)ir^fi&)f ai9@)^6i), e8(djS^<s>}, (sSKo^i—iEiStupeo <5TeBr£SI<ssiSii.
er ear sS es)^ .
61J 1^611 IT loUeOr, @6Dr4).5<a.n3^, L£l0S)6SUL^6S<3i.p6U, Oa-jSllU^ 3d-P9),
^eBrjrfiuLusdflasr6<s)LD erssraSisroaj.
6ri5siJ6»£iUT#(PujTi£^inTQJair, — ^i^&sruQ^eo, w^^^eo, iSpin^
QsirsssrL-QjSa-Q^jS^jso^essB^so, i!ip^ flx^ppmiswiLi—di}^ i3;SlQ^ir®
ui—ir^asrrr}&srLD^ih6ii(^^^w erssraSgroeu.
^(QjeussisQujqi^jhjSesr q^js^esr ujrLjL^iqmtruuiresrqQeSlpjB^u
Lli_ et^esirruSp^LD. '^®^^esQsir&refruuCU^QutrQ^efr<sup^&r iLnr^rr
SSsQu^rrq^eumsojirp QsilQuirQ^essrireif uieoa!r06sirm^iiiirp(r}f>OeDQ^
I
EXTRACTS EEOil TAMIL MANUSCErPT3. 309
^^rrLDSi!>rr(SLDsi!rL^jB<s&fSeu^sar u3sB>pi^&a= Q^ireo^oi&sr luiruQussrfo
€^asr, Q^ireo^th. ctsstSsw : 'QeufiS^ grggrtjjp fB^jBirppth erssrpeurrjpi.
"Oeu/Ssmi^^LpTuj" eT&!r(nf'p(BuiTeosQsir&r<ss. '^{rinsair'' er&sru^ fstr
eairt-iearriqiEjesiTLair Q^euisf.^' sTssrQif'pQuireuQeussrsOsrr&rs. * lBuS&ds'*
ussrQLLrri^ S^puL\uupjSl eu^^^. 6rs5r2sOT "^(jj Qutrq^LLu&srQLDtri^
&puLSl<a^&sr euifitr^" eTs!r(ri^jnrseSl&ir ; ^0%^ "^Qss&sr L5u9aD^uj(75
uuihCou^X)^" 6r0sr(riij> pQuir&jsQsT&rs. '^^liisseu^ eresru^ jE'—^^eo.
j>j^ **Cou/r^aj/E/SLpfflj8s«ruy,t/9s©(F Qiurr^rsiS^^sr" er^ qt^ pQuireosQ sir
uSar jy^Q/OsorssrLj^ €5irjr69srs^fSl- ^ isreisruffi ^JTKarL^mxtQ&jpjpt
eatLo. 'mjesisritS* sraru^ ^stspq^&Qajasrp^irjpi. ejsiSBriEiSQujeBB
^ih ^es>p-^&Qujasf\^Lh uesS^Q^s^^tit ^s^ixt. ^^eap^eussr^
erasru^ Qt^ireoeyiOJosr erss'psijT^. j^sspt^euQasrsaB^piih O^treue^ioj
Qljisst^i LP ^srrjTih er&srps^ir^. luiruQuetsf^^jiih urrtLi—Oesreafi^ih
^sQsG^^ih Qs^Luui^Q&rei^^Lh ^s^m. ersrrjnh'Q^pQpsiriTLh •
iSlifijSZsoQujsBf^£!)iLo6SiLniqLh. isTssrdetsr : "Q^pptheS^Qeij LS}fijS2eoQaj
aarCJoBT, uSppoa)iff:u3&JSi!iQtjBQfi'S(rrihQiii^' 6rasr(n^jrrrseSI&!r.\_"QjySlu
9Ss=(^^^JT lSsusuitj)! &.pLjuLLu.Q/getsrsQstr&rs,
'^^^ujiii<si—0(2efr iLiQ^LDesjpajQ^sdsvr
*'6EirLDdBarssu^^fi^ «freods>irs€SirdjjsfiiEor
40
SIO EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANIJSCRTPTS.
eresr&Qsweirs.
g)6cfl(JF QiF'L\L\'snrr<Si)<5sr : — *' enifiCBuj (^jreaxsj m^^ev (Jo/t—, QfuBQfU
efBTL-JTrSlSGi^njiULj Sr ', LC6ueUfri—&;j^LJLj @; 6BeSSrL-;S^^ULf Sr ] Qu
OJirirs/igU (Lp^eQujisu/iruLLsrressrs. i^esBTQoisyjTUiSlp Qu(T^(^ui. ^^QfijB
^es)jru(ourr, esrjh^ijS&jQssareSlujv^rFlLuesrQew " " Qui_^Mr&sr(ifiU).^^ff Qp
etspes^muSm'eiJLptr^^.LD, Q^rresresremh &js,@jrioG)LDuuuj^^jr Q<F'SSiseiB
fEs^^(Si\^^(ifi^<sSliLi LSlpmuirSl^ ^L^^^pQ£spp(ourrp(n}>^eaijrsaeijeo
QsoJresr QsstreB (tppj^SiLKSuirSliflujQissresr^ s^puuQejrr Qesr^peuir^.
OtoeueD/rLo eQsfrsQ u^Q^msp^ — iseo luiru
ujj'iiasoiii eueoeurrir ^rrLoesrQp /BpQseneS
iuTuu(r^fEisiS))siJ(7^<s^ QpjbjpjiD^
EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCEIPTS. 311
Beginning :
Qfiq^essSCQ ^esrp QQjtrafi.
#pDLiLiuu:taS'iri5).
@0is7<st— ^Q^^ eQuiLDtr^euiheSeinkss
aiQ^ihQutTQ^QL^ift^^ &JsssrpLSipeu&5}!rui3
Q^;h^i^Llj§6o^^ euLpsQeir®&eiiaxfl^
dSQ^UTjDQpeitru ^iBQ<fir/bS6freS
SeiDfi^/SssrQjifl^ L^saiu finest eussiO'iur
tr^^tTpQg:rr pfBp LD/SeUpQuii^^
Q^Eiss^ireujr^^Tp t^oMss^LHiJ^^
i5£ia»so(^c3Paj CsJraJTuGuujiTjgiD^uj
iLiiffffSff^trpSeirsQ iL\ssiires(^mstT'^
ojirc3fc5ra]€9>aBiL{ii:9 a]iran'ajaaj£3><£iL|ijb^
euireBfi^Lasesr€eBf^,^ua euip-5i6seuQiipir,^
eSesrL£2e\nu if(iJoOi-|s/p£u6S)(3S'.Lj)
LDeillT^P^^SlDLDp^ aig)lCllJl(S56U€9>iSlL|l2>)
312 EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
GifiT^Gi9=ir^ueoGuT$ G<snn}kSi£i6ua>3}U^QLDar
uiraQjr ^^Qppjpjih.
i^ * * *
^sir3=€uir&esefrQurr£5y^L£lujQjreerLj, urr^uLLL-^ujSQetsresarsesifrCSLa.
tFKBfQiusoTssesaru^uQuujQfr.
fiiTf ^fl)Qeiiirir^iru^rFl(T^isf.eBsmr^ih.
i^^jrei]eurEi(Ss3=GULnr5iSjrrrLJUjrir<Fin}i, tQ oj tr ^ ld lil jb jb ^eusr^'wset^fi La iej,
^tTir^^QtEiULdLSjTspu^ffriiseii^QLDesru, L;/r@uLLt_^L;jS065r«wr£-(5
(LfitvTQyeu^ ^njfr6ues)e5 (ip/b/£ljbjpj.
EXa?RACTS FROM TAMIL MANU80BIPTS. 31^
u!—/rLieS QuiTL^eoj^QjBLB, QiD^s^Qsn-^^ea^n- (^Qj6viuiEj<Safru>@, u^^
Lhurrir^jrrr^i^ifi ^ifl^^ifi^iresef), ^euihi-ieoiRiSt—d&r.s ^irir^evjE^irm),
LD^, oj s-jB^S!Sfr6ijgi-6!D^ iPSSBT ^!eoQ6S0sru. ^ ^ oj ihu irtr aui uirfiQuw
* * * *
^pQeuirir^,Srir ^^Q^rffieurreirrr, ^q^iSlpuutrm Qjriftaim^uQutr
QjT, ^^QiQ^€Ssrrr CSeu^ajjr/B^essrir, (SeuerreSiurstrir LDttDpuueijireSuLS
jTir, QLDp(^eo^CB^T(Sfr Qoi^uirirsir, utriruuirQ^^iuQ^La utereuQ^uafr
« * «c «
^QV^SU^ ^^Q UITSSUSS)S»
^ssrssnDuSlssflujis^&Qevir^esrui^ QuirihuDeuCSuiresrs La&Di—QtuLfent
sij}, Qpjrei)Lj(i£i6s<SBeu l^^oOQjujgSCoiu, Qt^iresr/Surr^^ 6s eb-i^u^^
* - * * *
* * * *
814 EXTBAOTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
M&sreerQuiSesrih eutsQjrmweCSLair^LDih, QinGsr&sf&sii—iu^s^ LDjrffeir
(ifiih eSeirthLjeiJir.
* * * *
5ps3rLj^/r«w^' — iLjruQuiuireuesiS,
^irsTQp^ Q^iL(sjLDjr(SLD.
♦ ♦ « 4c
^Qp^LDiSiifi^^ ^eustsfluLjQuiesrssr, eijuSirfi^iDQ^^^ ^^Qutu
End:
5. Qeouu^sirjfLD*
Beginning :
§uaG<9Eir<ff GffJ ©S"ctiiijG(35T 6iJi9.a5il@«
^Gsrpes (^p<3i3 Q IT rr (1^(51(^1— an- da.i^-U
Oufreuiiy, QeuisissiiiB jEeoisjSerrir QeBirQ^jSi^
4SLDjrirs sxrffasr puoirQjjE ^eetsru^iu^eir
EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS. 816
tttr^p Qsiriip g2oers ^btlLu^ ajfuQ&nrQL-ta
«LlL/6u/n siressr eSuLLjeuih Quiriu
^jpi^kt^ <2Lj/rjyfU),°o /s/£ijB^(r^ eat^Qiussr
ujiresr^ (gaisar^ U—i—Qjsesr ^XiiruQusr
^ink sssoreeSir Qi^itl^st (tp^iru
QujrirS= ^puiS/b 4351 it jB* nfb^i
GsT6i]£0 QssrdsruirQ^r euiresffis esrw^^ir
jirri^s Qld^^ jsitl-sss sesSsasQajtr
ScssiesarS Qujssrun(sssr u^'bssreS tueu&rsrr/b
uessrsaussiiD SieoihLj usrr^sv Qsussgn^u
uiTi^eoi^ireo ^putSp uiressris^ojiir Qu(r^,^9ir
ia,TL_ iii5iS3)T Ljg^jSQJT ssr^QsrresarQ
ID&srQuQKm L?!^63)<E LOJplS/b Q i^ &jQ Sil IT GST
QuiresrQg^ih Qsrr^evssr foeisretuss sinLi—d
iSajirut-ip 6Ssu2eouSib SQ^sQtsesr QpQu
ueeorQ^rrasr QsressrL- ^eoeoffl^ SroihiSI^SK'ss
sessr L-ssi <asr i3pQ(^n- 6S&rQJeisr es>sQujSff
eSSsjjraSSsrr sireo Lo/r^eSsJr tuiroi^^
ft3swuJ6u/f QeuCaUBsr Qpjrrr ^Qes
Q6srrssrfD<F ^eoiht-i QjsiresBrirs ^liiQsmsrs
u^^eS ujrreseSp uir6ssriq.ujsn- QsQp
Q^^^rrsr unriTLSasr (Lp^eoQfiS^ ^(5»
jSSeuQeirir «g&.(_ «#Oar/fl u^tlff oj
ueoirn&ifi u^^a^ aj/r@ LSojQerrssr ;
eSSswaS&ff <ff/r6u QmesriSir tuir^aiir
6S2feBraS2B»r Qeuasrser eSpQeomu QsiLof.
aj^jnr<F BputSlssr lagtos^fr gp^'r*
Qsirssr&sipuj^ ^S!S—(ifi'4. iDssrpu Ou/r^aSaS»
Qeu&reiBujih ueo^^ js&refi0il. 8l^^(Ss
©^(§5 (!5/^P eSjru^ ^asBizpiSsr
Qsir^iuifip d-ppii Qsriaeosi^eisr sQ^/i(S/griu
816 EXTRACTS PROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
uSlLl. ffiruh slLi^lu ^irseSI&sr
etiirQjTtreSl dn-^^saflesr iceBsrLOijFSBT" ^ssrSsw
uSQjTifi /BTerrs^ O^euSsw ^ibjS
uSCSi^ir euisf-eSp arremi— eSleoQeoosrd
QsiTLLu-L^eti <asLLQismir (BsLLi—esr&n- tuirQesresr
(ifieaififfirei) Uji^esfid ^tuirjhCS^ir Qir^s eyi
@LeoS8oW",£p ^eotxiLj srrjrsetr iiirrs<s=
^eouu^ (9BTjr Qinasr^ih Quiuirir
^tlQ^ih luirQLLtrir uirL.Qea>i—<F QsFUJU^Q&rear
^tif-S ea^QjT tuQ^^Qsesr (ff ps<siiir
uiisarujpih uQ/Pfi <s(r3S>^[L\ jEi—etsreSair
mjE^ Lnir^s' ^pLJLj<B=Q<^dj sir60)/SULi
lSjb^jt fiSipg^ QirQ^^ sirss>^iLjiEJ
airesreo aiiBa^Lh QeusisfleuzujB ^^^Q^eer
mir^eQ uSjtieiSuj srretsy^tqjh ^^esu—s
esi^fi^p Qp(si5)!r^^ esir&s^iLjih eS^^fip^^
jEirQstreeur sireta^iL^tEi sirQsfrissBr sireo^su-fui
QeutLQeiJ euifla^jB (S/grrLLu.eoir (Ssrrm^Qojw®
^asru LDfr2isviLi jeesstus esrQiEiSiu
gi/f@tp tsiirfl\]^i^ &irg:ir6u (S(Su^^Qi^Q
uijp/DuQ €Sir&s)4ein ud(J5/bO^«jqv^ Q^ireltrfSsf
mCQetsir ^iret5i^\L\ udlLl^coit (Jtsirea/giuir
EXTBAOTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCEIPT3. S17
QfieairuS etsii—uS lLi— uinLQ&siL.^ O^ubu^
ak.o> 6uir£S9p<£s§r iJT|,(5Sjr GiULSJTOTr, g)^
uirei}Qi6S)s Q^rfl^fi u^s^^&ir injrQuesr.
• * • • '
Qeuu-^CSjErriLisi (^q^s^^Q^tn^trs GsT^ssi3u9eSI(T^js/s GoiTjnffGajpD
eSujireo sSipQeurrQ &:ir^S(oi<3Fiuiu jstrQiaeSuj ixiSSiifiQuuj^ QfiiriL{^
^^QesiLQs GjSTf&SarrijGsTaFir ^!ks^'2.LS^^ jsieomi^
o9tpSa//j-(3 ^ir^^Q^ojuj LDetDLpQ^irtSlQeoeisr^LD Lcrr(n^^!rjSpjpi.
uSeuQeiTGsr ^'J^^^!Ei6Soirs<^6iJuS^rsj(S£Birir uriq.eSlLfiira>Q6srTerr uesrQfi
€B>pQujQuu Lcs^LpsSpj£l(T^/5^ eueo ihuevQuQ^Su LScSitfiiuirsS^ariLf^^
^^(SsiL®^ G^Tjfsar Gujii^s^si? Gstl^ilis^^ ersQp^SjST^
s» — L/<gG/r/f«/r«ari_ii,
airsis ^)j&}£S<rB^^ mirssr
^rru9^ Quirp^^ih ,^irij9gp (Suirp^^ia
sireSifl jEm—Gsr /SQifiQuirp QuirpCSsmLQi
Qldq^ QieujE^rfl^ eurrasr
UiirLDStSL^ Qurrp^^ LDfrLoeaifi Quirp^gi
jBTLD^ir CJqjsiS VLfevSp sQiesreifiQuir^
y,ihL^STir Quirp^^LD y, lol/ .s/r/f Qwrp^^ui
Qi—irisiSu ujrjsQ^irQ^ts eoir&sr
41
318 EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANTJSCRTPT9,«L.
U^QUJQ^ eUflSlLllTU ULe/53(51f OtSt^^UJ
OuT^oj^ &/DU1SI/D qairQiT ojiruS^
fl,Qs&0srfSi ^^so^uj Qeussru ^eveoes)^
npisf.^^ (BseneS (ip(tp^es8cirjB Q^irQrr
jBiTS^ essrsQirrrQ jsrrejBir i—^^O®®
Quits ^err i^esifiLDssr^Lh LjairirjE'S jr^^ssreSissr
LoiTseuir eaftsfreutmi se)s irnrjsrrifiaeSr @6u«Q«'ff"LbLj
Qurr^eoiTir ^q^sSi^err q«(ipisro(_ enis^Qeueer^jB
S^6\}ir eni—LSi^&sr ^plSsu i^j-pQld&st^
wir^jriTir Q^rr(i^Q^^^ euiufEiSiu QuQ^fsi^essr^^s
err^evirm Quujirmeur^ib s^essr&QiussruiresorweisrQ^
Qu(T^^60 (ip:(Lp^ir^LD Qu(T^ui sis'er pbso^Siea^^
euQi^jS^ iSpirairfr^^ ldtiS^t^^ suirGfiWcSruT
ei£q^jS ^a SiQeussTLcs sjsPQ /rLLt_/r(snir t-ffisoea/uj/rejr
Lh'SsmQi^dj^^ LjssL^i^ebr LD^(ifi6s lo l-6u it ir^ih
uewrCJf—uj^^ Qlditl^uSi^ jrmu^^u utrjr-iTL-i^a v
asrorCc:—^^^ (D)3=(5i]Q<suQsiTisbr fSssis^Qu^sQs sir^eairp
Qeire6isrQi_^^!b St^es^mujrr&sr GsTeijeoGcOrsSr unsSruDgBrCo^
^Q^QuQ^tii (girsi/25 QimrQ^QuQ^ jgirenrresr
LDCBBra/eosf? eiressr tDSLp/s^esrir LaQih/s^i^
uaiTjBairs S^e^itit ldssstlL
(y^jT&iULhiSetsr Qpt^i^^ir ^^ear (Tp<oiS)pQLU(LpjE^ssrUet!sB<otiLDQeiisai!r(^ms>L-
uj irQg^iT^^^O/srriT ui^Quj(Lp/B;Sm- euss^emLDisiaeo <sijeeaflQuj(L^jh^^.
^eo e9fiirssr^^ /^^^SDuy,u) ujE^irdSii^
euir^gHsrir ld^uj^ tF«t_2oWuj (SiJireeT^^^
^rreSl QiurrQ^LS&sr peasiun^isn-s QasireueocSr
BXTBACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS. 819
LDfTQ^^ uiriruurr&sr tueop&iL^ strLLt^t—^
tQeaiTuSesrir Lasvflssrfr eSemsi^ Qld&^iu
Qj^eairuSssrir uifLLi^ssr Qrrrr&jB^ QjBir&Qeern-
ff'irjB^ssTir i_/«o«uS6srff ^uj/ar@ QaireD^iu
(]yi3s»r«@L_ jB&suruSssrir qpQip^^ Qpjreuir
siTfiso/b L^iftojiTLDp «aia/««r)<s Q(^Si^irLD/b
aSuuir eSiaoj^ ^qf^^uj eunr&rQajisjssis
u-iuu(r63vu QurrpQsiTiL Qss>ifiaj^ir Oeuuuir^^
O^q^lSI^ QssrQsijp Q<g=ihiSliu
* * » «
jrp^Dl LDp^ uorrppeyi meuir^ih
tSifi&lLDsQ SpuL-jLo eSessressreunr eujr^
Qmiri^-iurr eSofru^ ^oiQ^ODp jeitlLQs
QuirtLiujrr eutresrih i^^ui^esreo QuiriSse^
^26aer/S2iso GJiftiq uSSsbbt^Ssu eurfliLj
in2easr6i\ps Sl^^s luiTL^cyr Q(ry/>(^^-Lf
iSQirifi ^(SsiTL^Qfi u9i_^3sutj ujZsoitfjs
fEtrjT^ ^iTtBSSQfijB ^irsh-Qpfi uear^ij
f^jTS^ (BjSQ^ Q UiiT s^ iL\es)i-.li urreesRuLi
QLDesr/S&Deu iv'^^^ih iSpQurrq^eir eaeuuCSuir
Qi—(r&ir^^ Q^rrssr^jh ^asRsQsrr fwflSsvasuiUJ
820 EXTRACTS FBOM TAMIL MANUSCEIPTS.
* _ ■ _ •
Q^ikis^ir t^rruSp^^ ^sOt^ireifl Spjs^f)
QeBirm^^rri^ iSlessriq-d QiErr(Lp/&Lp <sS\q^^^
enrr^uS Qmpp^ ^{^(sii^sssr euessr'EiSs
^irjressrir a.j£1uj ^estsg^rr eerssrOuiiripl
Lo/r^®;^ ^itlLi^ili LorresisTLfp Qinrri^^^mEi
€S«srp<Sii (T^eiS)p6SlL.jS ^wQtssr jri—isi®^
eaeusesip vuwim^^ eurrjressrib esipjs^
Oo/tuujsussr (^estsr ^sa><s^ eSeiTikQ^ Q^rresrp
turrihs Q<SiiibQ£srr LDesresreuir Qu^jh^sms
euiq-u9p peeresrefT <aiJir<£Fir6S ^essr rr^^
Uo'cGpicff lurriD^it-iscr usstld^ aj(Bks^^s
eji—^(o!S)<3=s siEJeiSjaii\ UQLDUjQprEi QstresisrQ
jSb«l1 Qff6i)(Sii0sr fSiQ^s^eoLD eSerriEisff:
Q^iiis^m vSlir^Q^rr&sr /SlpsvsSletrEi esmrih
QurriEjQaireifl iniririSip y^eeBrQi—iresr eurri^
« • # •
• « * #
«/rtiiQu^ £/r£sr« SIS' so qj^^gu
EXTRACTS TROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS. 3^1
^Tiurr Qeujs^ir ^Lh(ipiLL ue^s\L\!D
eSI(T^(Lps siren^^ ^l-0€o^ ^uuTiks^a^
QffQ^Qeuio Qeusirj^uSp Q<3=e\)Qeiiir ifiissrsOiLan^
eerQ^ihQuirq^&r QeniL&sssuSp QuQ^raseussr s\x>^^ ,
€Sir^^0s>p Lorrssetfl/D ^ir^eSI ^6sr(?(^®
3=thS'M Qesresr ^ih eiJireeisPsBsr tDeer'Bsar
npjsss)^u lS/dijlS/d esiujEQ^iri^ ssstsreu&sr
ujr^ Qstsreir^ih Quiunssrs Qaireueoesr
Q^nop edleuQssrssru upjf/ssr^ Q^rresBrQ
Q<a3prSl(B<Siissr LD^esrp(^iS 6srrLLisi.€B 0(5/r©;ffl/L^@<s
0<s/r2siit5<saru ulLl— ^tsiSLD&sr LodssrsS
^Zsoss6(rr5J «/t^w) Gx^eSl QujasrQuir
etrjr^ir QpsispQujtr uj-^ir Qfi'Si^pQujtr
m,^ir (Lp-oopQojT Qs'rB'jSnr (LpssitoQajirQeuesr
LDssr/£l^ LQ^S^'i^ Q<F&!rpesrefr y^^eSu.
Qi—Q^iEiT eiBsTL-ii^ QujsbSsu QffssrpiSesr
LD2eo^^?iso Qiu/SQiuirir LDn-&}ii^<mLh Queesf^uSfl
QsfrihQfi^ ^ujjr<^ Q^iiiQ^iriB lurreu^jh
fithnp^ ^iuiruSp g^(g<5S Qeii&srCSp
eS(j-^(Seijrr eiflcLi— oj^sfleb ^nuth
uiLi—issfl jrrr^sSlp sC-Qsts^rr Q/sgsJ?
ujiiesLD afl35Brsy/5 ^0^^ sir2£v<3^
eatrQjTireB si^-^^s^esr u^GSsrinmasr pssr'^evr
uS(2iTd) jBiretTS^ Qfeeu'^ ^laS
OJrrCS^iT jgriiserr euisf.^ esr&jeo
^Qi^ir eijisf.(s9p stressn— eSlenQeoesr
LD^eaiTLDir Q^ibeu lditu^ ^s3P<s@
fS^QP'sap Qg=n-&3eSl ujLpebaSQ Gsrr€sarL.iSfir
€sn^^^^ sessr&p aesari—iS Gsr&ieu
/
822 EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
Q6BTppst5)<su <Si3rru9p QutrpQ^is^ ^sir^^es
Qia/h/S&SiiF (sutni^w isj^cSfQuj&sr Quiun-Qsesr
eaSirfflyii) ues^ LDiuikiSem-err &x>siu/b
^ir(St\^ir &D<sv<sa)Uj Qiun-Q^sesijrs Qistremi—friA
GSi]&!sr<oU)!rk 6si—je^ jj^i—if}7fS0 QjbQQsu
y,/ifi Qeu.kioaesu Quiteisits SQipirir
^/sQ^iTL^ iovmli^Qiusur lUirQesr&sr QprsjQ
QujiipjBir eifljrilis^ Oajw2eo Q^eurpiSlm-
eniri^rr LoirtJieurr Lairrfl Qudj^mki
4BLXijrird <S5JJ3^!S^ pLDireu/B Qfi^^a
Qsrrrssir L9ss)Lp^sfi Q<srrsiJ&}<ssr p&^Qi^Q
ajtresr^ir^ QujfiSlesrem inrrQ^tr
srr&sru>ir i^tfl^ipp s-sssremS ^rrQ&sresr.
tSemem-a tDir^irg^ ^q^js^.
umi^eS&raj^ ^i_iss)6su uiressris^ojir ^eu^CJ^/r
jrp^ u:ip^ LDirpp^j Lnenir^ih
e9y)ffl/tz)S!5) Qpuqub eaessreisareuir tsuiro^
9f>9J6is>(uu QufiiufTj^ ^m(i^^jrjh siriii~&jih
EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANDSCBIPTS. 323
QuiTiLiLunr euirszrih L^^uQutueo Quitl^^^
LoTirui^ <ffir^^eiijS Qiuszrj^iq^ ^q^^^\l\
QjBJT^ G^Tsir^ih euifliLfiEi (^irsatuttj
QmearfSt^eiJ lu^sar^^LD iSlf^utrQ^en- GsusuuQutr
Qi—iTsirjS^ Q^rresr^^ ^eoBsQsir GSi^Zso&i>LD'.L>ui
esTJTSi- sL-i^eSl^ ^i^Sluj UTcssri^iiJ
Incomplete.
6. ^0Ouu^<3iTfjLD — ^(J^UiU^ei^enT,
Beginuing :
(^estsreijrruSii(SsTLLL..ih - ^(r^d(^esBreuiruSfl>Qsiru9w. Q^jrQevssru
^.Q^fsi(giLLQeu'SBar. Q<Fjr^esQmisi(o^irei}ir8uueuLiL£s?ts(r ^eniEiQsrr'Suu^
L_£B &(o)esBr0siQeisrp L/6DS>s.Tas3r. Q^LLL^euLb-sSararOigcBrsirSajrnj e9i—ih -
ssseisfi&S)6E - jsiri^ss^siD^ajir-s^^ ^puiSles^ws-asSsiTjs. n^o-iti Qsur
Q^q^. ajTuL^psSeu?eo - Quitq^^^lSw^. uesBrQ^tT&srQsiranru. -
Qfi&irLj ^irear<sssn69pQi£iTessrL^. LSpQ^n'sefrenasr . sesr^tu sirsusiir -
snreu6Slpp(L^LhL5luueiJir. 0'^sesefnh - jS2isou9i—ih. OjEQiisesisrt^.eBr^
^(T^<SjSpu. U;S^6B8iuT^eSleu - ^gggu/LouSJ^g^ euiLo eususuenir^eSleo.
(LfiZsvQpsih - (t^?io0u9i—Lh. ueorrLjs-p u^^s^vutr^QLnesr^ g^ir^^&sr
esrssifDuj^g^isaL^ - ^^Quiuir. LDasrpuQurr^u9eu - u^skp^^&sr &lL
Quir^aSeuirSuj QeuerrsiBajihuevLh. e^jru^^stsfi - Sfiiu s/bi-jeeiuiuir
&r. es^u^O^iris^ - (ip&sr'o^iZsouQuvuir. Q^sireoua - aQ^:E:es(rss.LD.
ssssreu(Si^Q<sirLLiQ-UjQ^ssr£s. 3i-^^eo - dn-^^treo. ir-Q^rr - §)eu6^ev
824 EXTRACTS FEOM TAMIL MANUSCBIPTS.
LDiEiseoGiiiTL^^^ - ssSujiTessnsiJ tTip^^ , mi—w - y,, (s£l^^^p/s^ .
luseeisreesrS j^ssBrus/bsesifrQcssr jsQtSuj. .slIQotjT". - sSlsmsisa^ Q<ffire\)
eyi^ea. LaLLt—eoirQesiraa^iuir (^esrps(^£'<otS)eij(s^/D^^tLijrmsf.iij (^rrsmeu
IEI^LLl—eiJ'ocfl(TT)LJUsSI(SlJioUirjTil (ip&S)/DL3rDLp<SA./Sluj^ Quir(V^^(^(5S!!r6iJn''l9
s^s ssssressrQ (SiJn ssi(o^!r(Burr/hp^,s&rrseeisr<bvQ(^(B 3i-i^uj^£S(skrQ Q<ff
GST ffl'^^ fftr^^ (ocr£3 uL..L-(SiJiTOfloeu6vfriii <ffi_^ <Bi}^QiELLi-m'siS(5fTir&uj
6u iSl05)ip^Q^rrirs espiiisi^pQpesru^^Lhu^^iooflLnse^ir QudjQuJesru
ff?e!53;5 aj6B^^6Ssr0S)LDu9esr^dosr ujaQlu:irr(T^Q.ff'l:\L\is(rns&= Q<5^tuQ(SvtrQLD
Gsr^^(stnEi(S&rrisi]'s^S'5rr€a-p ^(B<oujB^rr jEtnliq.,^' j§6SLpjB^ s&D^ujir6B
eusQs^^irQaj 0<FuJiq3srr ii9 sit ikiQsireu 1^65 err (t^stt ^<3a.<sv<suir<ss3^£seJ!r ,g=ir^
fissr QsLLi^rresT eresrs. u^s(Lp/bjjjih. QsiriFiQ'snrBjQiST^ir - @^
ihuj Q<s=^^^ euiTir QeueS^ir, jBiriLueSliSi^-sos ^^^^ih usSIuSIQlSIl^
^ssr ^ G^'bsn lij^srr . eT^^p^^rr,^ih ~Q(SJzm'i^(^ir QeiJ(SS!srii}-UjeufrQ/D&}
* * » •
End :
^(?S.«@(S55rii-^^ffl/ jB^rO ULjSS&DUULSlSf.. JiljSl
Qirreu^ - uev^soa^rnLiib £s/b/D^ajuuQ<su^ - ^tssipLUfreu^'- srruussr
OuTQ^Qefresr^^iosSjspfSl^^iso. <5sa)i_L;t5?i9-uj/r(Su^ -sp^mi
QeCQQfi&rsir Qu/roSstr LDpenneoLD. spp^(5i(B€SiLu.^ih. 6s<3s.j5fr/b
BXTBACT8 TBOM TAMIL 1CANUSCBIFT8. 325
(gmrua jfirtSBrmi-iDff'^LDuuSiruLj. jBrressrunreu^ - Quesar uf.ir«6 lu^
8. AtrnrjsTjbu^.
Beginning :•
1. Ou/r0«£_6i;Q;a?CT65!irs5r Lj^oorLDirirLS/b^o'Quir/D
suQ^^QinesrQuiiri^^^irir eucTjririrQ&ireueuireerA
«(5©S/(5^^/r€»9<SE@Lb Qua q^^.
L^eSesr^ jSpuiQutTissrp jS jn^ ^"^ssnqesii^ujirasr Ljflsar^^uaiririSI/D LtLOir
(Sen QLDsirjjiQ^ireveSli^irejrrjrirQjrir ? ^eat^siQ^sQaireea-j^Q^jB^ ^eifi
m2eireSi—fr^&srp^ir^6ufr&sr. (er-^).
3. aQ^s^irjBeuS^jrd <srrirQs^eoeiiQLDUj^
QjeQiiiair® (ojBir^dsvraSssrs — Q£S^Qit(^SB}ip
uSeerQesreuQ^eiiir jBLaQjrssrQpi^eueuiresr
i^easr^l LaeuiT^ir^ &str s ^.
irsireti'^Q-feueu(Lp/D, QjsiSj-LUcStrQi—eueuirLSsuuujsirpjrs, 0<i5-7(ip/e@
efSLfi&sajiLfSisi—UJiruj ! rginfiuQurrQ^Q ^ euq^euQjr&sr^ eri^^iLfjisi—ujnxiQ
3. euiftjSpuuir^ift onri—eue^Quirip^^
uSjrLDesa-ppesarLjpeS^eSI — Ljjrefr
e>^(T^LS!^eiJiresnJ9L^LuQeu(L^(oLO
Q^(r^jsQ&}ir(T^^^^p^^'
er-^ ^u(T^euisi6sesari—i^jB ^^^^esfrfrppeuCSojeegnsf^a^ffiri^ fsesrsw
euems esirp^,^ffi—^ssuuiL^ ^etTLDsazr^qeiai—uj ^ "^i^p sSeisrsboo
coisi<sLLi^Ljjrefr6if(T^LSis^d^ QpQeSi^^iriTjSssrpQ^LpT^esrp^KajsmjBp
mspiuevir QefrirQ^^^unrLL® euQ^jE^eutr&frQeuesanif.. er-jpi, l^elieu
4^
QjrCSurrev Lou96biS®rrtp@QL/n3«, srrQsi^iEjQsiresriSJSipiBefTir esrupf^Qujo
u^^sfssr, ^Ljy,'S£s?ioiTL} urrQeuesBrQs^ ^^Tj^esTpes ; ^^ew/reu,
ust^'^utr^ssarse6sr^S)iij Qurrcuiu&sreiDLDuSeikreiOi^u
^(SU(i^^^msiu\-\p<si\.
e^Q^^suiht-idurrsirpsi^ioSsrssessr^^iu QufrLULuesrsaymLutrui. ^eueSli—^^
<F ^^/Sl'juu&iifiihQurreos Qesfrunsiserrupes^^ ^etDsetSLDSSmjiueoi—LueuT
uSssresrrQsstrir^eSek-, {st-^.)
End:
40. eu^^ssr(^Q>ff=iLJ(s^;6l euitjrirjreijQjr&srjn
er-^ [uQ^eLiEismlii)-^ ^'^eoisiS^^Q^rrL^eupLijpi^fiuj^'] ^euT
Qs'ajf^/Slsm^^^'oisr, ^euireuQ^SeoQjreisr^ Q^trp^Q<Sijfr(T^^^ujtrQiu
^esrs(^Qpmu ^rrs^LD(T^^^rr8 tiS/h^eirseafluSeafipuiQurreod sq^^p
«jfl Qiuirt^QupjEjE^ih, (er.jpi) ['F/BQ^esru^^sor ^pQ^ekjQ} (^jpimS
uDpc»jr4 ««5jr68Br(ijak.^^|3)irC«:i£i^
ss/r/TfBfTjbu^ nppiBpj^,
9. ^^ssstiltSs^) jBirjhempuiujp,
Beginning ;
1. ges)puL^irg:tr^^ ^pQ(SiirBp^ fBir^frn'
SH'SiBpQuj^irp^ e£l;i^Lu&i,Qi^6i!rp — LS&sypQiu^irpjg
iJltiiu>siSiirQuirp^esrtS9m<^,
HXTBACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS. 327
^jB^sBTEis'^isiruj/DQeuL-t^ jEeo&} IS If eir fT &sr LD0S)ipQudj{L\eisiTeo^&a^ Quup
jpisQsiressrQ eQ^^(yi^irjs^ QoissreSl&srsLLiSlsiDpsnujCSujp^sQsirear
eSiearuLj (yi6isi—.iSir6eesaruf.eSQjrT^iijQjesBrL^La&s)jrQuirj5^esreueiJfi:)6iDpd9Qi
uSfi^/besuf-QujirQik esireSirisi—muirdsar
iLj^^pisisf-js^ir^efr^.
ft-^. — [Qfiiri^ QifeSeSsis/D^Q^trQ jS&srp^'\ — jBpeiiui6u6s>jruL}ie^
SriearJlejLDeoSBijnuLD ^L-uuiD&}sa:jruqiJi jifCS^iriSLnetiSiDmL^iEi Qsiruj^
Q.^Q^jgTLLQasfij5^ up^^p sireneu&SiLnujir^ eSiriiiai—nrLuir'Bsarsauj lElL
L-thurpsu^jE^ sir^^iBuQupfB iLi^eSQ^'^Lu^irQf^ri^Qj^&rasr
(«T-J3/.)
3. ^itjs^Qld/SIjb^q^^ •ff^irjrp&jpi^dsisrff'
«T-^. — \_usp(^fiS6ssas>sreiJjB^ ^ZsoLDs'Ss^sisesarQ Q/SITl^ Q^/S!uujS
•i/i?(a)aj^^ — ffjB^esriEis2isfr QejiLtsf-U^Qp^ s^trsrsS&srseitsr eS^^ujQeueer
tSlGsr&C ui^JB^ © erf? «2srr# s^jsjgesrii! sterns sTeairsQeufS^^ Q.ffuj^
eerfD 6SfrirLDiiSsvasr(^L—asr euiruj^pjh^irQujtr Qeu&sr^ujLf^&jrrppihtjSsar
4. QesiT'—irunsi^inirpeisr aii.i—eo'^ujir'bstr
ujn'—ireuL-S,^^ik ^sirCSesBrasrQumr — sum^trs
iE(r^!BjQ<SBirev(S(sue!rLD6isrsarir seuihLj ssQsireoQeoir
LD (5 »(g^Q<s/rujLJ63r@) 6»rui aS /r.
ssisr p2isoins'^ssfr^^^/rp^^QuiuirSsar(f>^&irQ,ff^ireueSlaj^'] — Qsrri^ir
SLSsss>LQ'±iss)i—uj LaiTpssTLD^eiDirujdsorujir^sfr ujirL—ir^ ueesr^esattLj^ isisrr
6earSasr/S(oeusir, (Buiriftasrssesr qitu-T^ esQ^rsj QsfrpQ(yfL^?ioO ULf^DL-iu
QoimLDSsreeriresSseti^Qaj (Lpti^.&.i^esrQsireoQso!r eSsoL^ajirpQsirihssiu
lu^Knuirtir uj«iS/r««r. («r-^). — ^i—iroii—Qes&srjpi eSdi(rajirLLL^p(QQsj§ifi
328 EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS.
uuot!)i fi^jsoOium-^ LD&}iEJsirjr^^frp OuiurnrtiSpjpi. ^i—irQ&ieerU
QeuirQeuasrp^ir^dQsrrens.
u'BovrujefrenjBrrQLnessreeBFlu uir^^^ — ^^svreSeaipuj
etS) LoLu IT IT ^ I— lEi seesr ni—jseuisufTUJ^/S^esisr®
GDiEUJirirLStfieSl^^euesireesr.
mpweiT <sS 3oar(Lf6!st—aj eQesruswsfreSlBstsr /bfrQuoessrasisf) uS(T^uueii^/bSean-.
Q^rreoeQ Qeurai^sujirir jbisxsidld u9Ei(^/Sesr^Lh L9iftsSl^fi2eouutrjrfrtu.
End:
153. ^eaflLjevsQ yL—&^(S(^sQ6s^^L^irjsa
€sir ^^Q (snuQusr ^Qtair s(5ssr .
154. (Lfi&sB^^frir (tpussBQeurrj^uus^ Qg^iLnmlssetsTQip^^et
<S(SBhjs^irir seiTibSiueo Qesir&rissises — ssetsfljE^ir
icpe9)[r^ ^i£i£T#iPujrr icTiksTUjf9)ir intr^^sSr seMPGu^iraffiUiii'
10. ^BsmQiDTifi ^i£<j^.
Beginning l
I • * * * * *
2. * * * ♦ * *
Extracts jrom tamil manuscripts. 329
3. esessTQpssiS'SSisQujssrs st ^^eirs'sSesr
inessrnj^eaisQujeBsresBR uijB^QsiresrL—irQih
sSnoasTLD^jEirL- QijreuiBjSirisjQs.T&iQeuT
LfesrQfiiDi—tBiQeersfruLf.
O LDiTL-Qa^efTs emsQuj&sr^ SQ^^ihuu^ esir^^efrsefrL^^^QupeuQ^thueu
QeoT Ljesrisia^js^'SsenurfiujLJUL-Qa srreuQeurrifijB^ssr. {er-jpi).
4. ^fiieseSl ^eu&atr Qiapesir^fierresu^sQajesru
^!Si^0srpjBtn—Gsr L^esarir^jseijjhjEirerrQuirsuT
eirtnii^ CS^iri^Q-FireueSluj^l — fiteouSesr^ usesLoZsoQinp <srrjEfi&r lj^
esr^qr^ L^i^^fieoiresreup&arou L51pirsessrt^jrisi(^@arno ^lEj^esrp^irt^ar
5. fi7"62Sr6lS?L_^^LlL_ cff/fiflSJ!:flO<S/r«R>rOt_SU©5?6©L_<S
eur^ujitQevpussr eu(J^Qiir0srQsirQeo0srQ(jr^L0
Qld esfiu^ui-jsQsBi —
^lLi— ^etffirjB^LDesisfis'SeirsQsiresBrLq-jniS&irsLl. (^peutrinsseir ^lEiQerffir
QuiGsfiuSpu^ui^sQsi-. (er-jif).
End:
49, uia9d)Qsir&srLau.Qjir&rQsir6srLriir^ir^^iX)irtnLL
uuSebeuQ^iTirQ^iiisuisj QsireoQseiPir — (^uS&juuSqmib
er-^ — T^'^LBseisrutrrBisp^^Qfit'eo^aj^'^—iiii^QeDirLCii—eiiirQ&rtr
iLfr^ir^^ssi(rtBeersi—&}uuSik^&S)p<sjQ^irn- Q^uj&iiEiQsireoQse^Qir !
^iiSeuaerrs^euiT^airp sssreeBiiSetr^Ttfipj^ui QuTi^eSlssrsessr ^eu&sir
330 EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSORIPi:^.
^ SS (ip JB ^ Q^ eu LD IT LD IT IT Lj.
luth u&fiisiSdsoru^fEJSeojs^ LSpiri-jesLpsQ6S[resBrQeijjB^ indcvri^ip^^ui—
usuiuetsiLULudoSSTjE^ Qfipp^ ^6sr6s<oSsr sii/B^ (SUL^rEJ(^@(Ssrp ^<o!nirst!iiuines)L-
iu Q^fiTuuasreSioJSin-jE^eiJQ^siiirasr Qsrr&)Q6vT Q^fTL^QfiosrLjQuT/b Quit
evfrQesrioQun^Liiiresr eSss>rT/s^ euQ^QLDssr^QfipQsn'esBrQLDe 6s/£lsSsS
«gr/p^ Quireyiih . (ct-^).
11. @s3r^ jsiTfbujp*
Beginning :
earnh ; Our/DU6Br<£0<s/rif.6a)ttJtq«©i_uj OsusyrarfiCJaj/rSsw jS^sarujiTQfitr(Lp
(^^eSeeri^ejtnh ; ^ssjrLJUSs)i-.eiDiLiUL{Sis>u.uj,7d5ar LDp^^eSafr^^TUD ;
^eaeuQurreOf — Q<aipuisa)i—i50UJiL\sis>i—iu QfiQ^s&fr^'Qu.irifin'fiirirs Meer
(^Qiirih — erasrpeufrj^.
End;
QesfrQsfl^ih Qujo^eiflsosreir a/syrsrreBTCKLD u9&sr^
«■ - ^ — tSlpirs^esQsfr®es(^Lh Qurrq^ eif^eoeoir /s ir&srQstresii—y)^!! ^
eSm^suirut; iSlm^^eoLa^^ufrsQissrsL- apuQ^eSlesr^eurrih ', Qasir
RXTBJLCTS FBOM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS. 381
0T - ^ — ^ihOurrjSa^ ivusQajQeuirQ^siueBr Q^FrreueueSuSar^stJir
eSear^euirua ; ^(njsui53raot_««6Uii> ea}eu^^QurT(j^2efTsGstru.ir Q^triBs
eSlasri^eun-ih\ ^es>eujurr6v, — ^asr^ dun isi s/DL5)dovrsQ6sir&reirn-^frirs(s
^Q'SFtreo^^Q^irA. er-jp,-. (40)
13. ^3iJBT,^}fTJ)J4
Beginning :
airireSffl Qesrreersopu QutreBrCooBrir uj^LDeuir^
fiTjreBrLDir2isoujear u92eojs^6S6esreeafiuj6isr
LarHiLSasrooCo^ etDLDuS^esur^ir
Q^eueun-etsrasresi QLDOsBujeueijrr
e^eotB^iSleojsiiJ&srsisr e3&Tisi(QeiJ[TeooS>(cij'3uju9/D
(fpQjrreuLajrQ^ QfissfieuQ^ihiSlrDQ^iii
tuireuQ^LDfSajir^ Q^n'GsrQpssipLDjrLSasr
eurftSsfrtrsjojuDir ^j/'fissa/soj^^uj
(Tr^sS(rri'GsSL^p p6Sirjs^s!r(n^ eyieuCSs.
miirifi^^ — uirffjSii>uirif.iJj - Gt-i^^G^euQ^j urisf-iu^.
e^eanrQui—^^eis^jES sesBreetflQujiressratfi
^06u<s@^s3J/r mipsuQ tTiTL-uf-iu
QjjQ^s^pQuirir QjBQ(Saj(SirirsQ
Mj^(o3frLLuf.ujfr^cerLj QuT^siflajiris/SLL
332 EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTa,
spQuirpiSiBiueo Q\jiesr pQs=K p(nf
Lnp^fBeerirQ&irioQeoir CB^iri^^fD^^
en Lnsiilu IT eoQeuisis^ IT eB)u^fD^Q^jpi/seSI
<ssf}ifiQroiujB^6u/Sluj LDjr^<s<3ueis)psiruj
^(^QjBpQuirifluLjUi QeuiheoiLDijuireuQ^ih
SfjrdiLfeuQeuasrfD euirppeiJ6uisi(^&^oisr
fpinflesr(Lp(r^iB^s jseS jreo<5u irasr y^<F
(mjreomis^en^ QujQuu<shtq^P
jpi6s>u.^ea}iruL3 Sit eSpQuirfEiSQpasr
si—€tiQuTpQ;rri'&srpeo smi^p^Q^irCBjr.
er - ^ — lSI ^<^3S)L-{utrp^emnu ^2suu3«6Jr Q/siri^^(^f O^ireudl
UJ^. — IBTlfGOSOr,
End :
@^F6ofi(Tp6b3su jsrrQtsi&trgsr — QixtdsoCSmirir
jprjpim(TTigLngg>g>;.
^^Q^trsa)Su9pLjmLiii-p(§ ^if-UJeira^ u^esr^&srjSlpQlsiresarQ qpu
*' fiu«sir®ut_^^SB)^^^" ereeiugs Qfi^eotrs '* QjsQOeiJearLairir
iSfiBT " eTmu^(n;ss@i-^^ jnpjSq^u^uirCQth se/P^n^aiTSsorigfinir.
g)uOuuj/f SBtrjrassruQuujir ; Q^iuiLfilsirjresisrQLDir Qutrq^ilesirjresBrQisitr
OsusoflsBT, QuiTQ^LLesmrem'QLXiesristfessrireE. '^ jETjBetDsu^esiL-ujQjs^QiB''*
erasru^Qp^eoTs ^' jBiTefreu^eo" €r&tru^(TT/>tBsSL-^^ ,^pQpesaru^Ui
iDSOjf ifi€5>»-LJ6Usai5). ^uQuujir s.euea>uiUJtrp Qupfl>Quajir ', Q^tii
iLi^Lo QuirfTF)^^ ^\hQp(^<3aiT<siiisu!reoLCiujireo. "su/r^^yr^" ereeru^
Qp^eoiTs *■* jsesisiE&srQp''^ erasruS!(j!yss8L^jE^ umi® jprjj/ii) $^fi
co4QsTSf>gu. ^gosu QiFiuiLf^ih QuTQ^^^ ^UiQpQefrirs^LDtrafiS^
(^(Siiipsss^^irm)
§)uuirLLL.inrmijjs^ QjSrr(g^jSira!r icgierojr - aLiy,f*gLjL'ffif treSr its
EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCRIPTS. 333
Beginning ;
^iTLDastrLfeoinLiisi fsiTLnirQ^eu'^
Qs^suoUfk Qsirisj-QujiT&srsiruu
Q strisi(^(S^irsurri^sssi6B uJ(^S«!5/d^jbJdlS
^ " ^ — ^uj/bss)6sui-iesBrir^^ Lesser irjs^euL^^ ^SskldsSsp" uSiupssnEu
iUo2)T. (2)
End:
eL-6Q/bu/fls(^jB ^etsp^Qi^Qi—iTQ^isir
dypQ^Ldssili LaQtcttLQ^mLjEL-Qu.
@^QfiiTes>es Qfiii^ji^iresr yj/P^Giir.
43
334 EXTRACTS FROM TAMIL MANUSCiaPTS,
15. ppfiZsssf^
Beginning :
* « *
euL^uQ Q^iLKoiJfE! sCaestsr L—ir^ra
esrsuQuDssr udsssr^Q^n" Qeinu^ser LDirsseSl^uy
<ff633rB<S(o53fi eussr(Lfi?jso njsssrrsj.^Q&rrsir^ ^uSiti
messrwsrrssar CoL_/r^jj (Sussstl^ ero^'^)
(SiJT^jh^rr Q^^La^i <oi]rrQsviSl/bQ(r)^Quj
LDfTjE^cisr Q&ir(Lp^ LoStpigaS 6v/r^
^^LDU ^^iTiun-^/Bfry^ Qffsoeyi lairQp.
End;
ujiriss)jr Qtu^'oi] lurrQiD ^Qojibs
uj'^N^^rr/h Qsirestsrs'Ssiiiii l£Isjs)l^Quj jS'^ssruLSlp
QenjE^Q S'Sff^^ser (LfiiTti^^rrjB ^metsr
Gfsuir'i.'sp LjeeBTfflurrujjB'^rrQ lqiSstF
su/rqsuLo q@^0 ^uiHems^ ldit^je
OulIlSssst Lusi}2evujir ssr&v/s^jB^ Qs^&stQld.
• * * #
^^Q^asas ^issru^t^a" B^a!)LauJiT<5su um-e^jrui-esir^ QpiuiruQup
NOTES.
Page 24. — I am obliged to IMabamaliopadlijaja Hara-
prasada Sastri, the learned Professor of Sanskrit, Presi-
dency College, Calcutta, for the following information.
The word ^"^Sf^f is modified as ^TITT and is the name of
a village lying in the Radha country in the Murshadabad
district. This village was granted to one of the fifty-six
descendants of the five Brahmans brought by Adisura
from Kanauje about a thousand years ago. The higher
class of the descendants of the Bandighati Brahmans are
known by their titles as Banarjis. Raghunandana, one
of the greatest Smrti compilers of Bengal, styles himself
Bandighatlya Hariharatmaja.
The term Artihara, which occurs among the titles of
Sarvananda, the author of the Tikasarvasva, is well known
in Bengal and occurs in the Kulapanjis or family records
of those families and denotes a person who has married
a girl of superior status. The corresponding words are
Khemahara, which denotes a person who has married a
girl of equal position, and Uchitahara, which is applied
to a person who has married a girl of lower position.
The word Banarji is to be derived from Baduri ojha.
Baduri has been already shown to be a corruption of
Bandighati; and Ojha is a contraction of the Sanskrit
word Upadhyaya and is, as such, connected with the
Tamil and Malayalam word Ochchan, a temple priest,
Kan. dja and Tel. ojja.
INDEX OF THE NAMES OF WOKKS, AUTHORS, KINGS
AND OTHER HISTORICAL PERSONAGES.
[The numbers refer to pages; those marked with af (dagger) occur in the Tamil
portion ; those underlined are names of works that are noticed or have
extracts from them included in the volume.]
Page
Page
Abhidhanacint amani
...
12
t Aingnruntirn ...
128, 131
Abhidhanamala
24
Ajaya
24,33,43
Abhidhftnaratnamala.
23,
182,
183, 184
24
Ajayapala
Ajitas6nad6vayatisvara
88
Abhijnana Sakuntala
83, 234
Abhinandana
...
24
64,90
Akhyatacandrika. 20,
21, 22, 178, 182
Abhinavaguptapada
+ Alam Perisattanar
132, 137
Abhinava Narasimhabha-
t Alangu(Ji Vanganar
.. 132,134,137
rati
ada-
100, 257
Alankarakaustubha
80,221
Abhinava Saocidana
Alan k arar agba va
65
bharati
...
100, 257
Alankarasarvasvam
66
Abhinava Saka^ayana
12
Alankarasuryodaya
65
Abhiyuktokti ...
...
90
t Alattur Kilar ...
134
t AcarakkOrai ...
...
108, 276
t Alaviyanar
116
Accadiksita
...
65, 206
t Alisil Kilar
134
Accatenngn Eamayanamu
16
t Alisil Naccattanar
134
t AdankOttasan ...
105, 108
t Allankiranar . . .
137
iAdi(Ju]y)
...
122
t Allur Nanmulan
134
+ Adiniandi
134
t Allur Nanmullai
132, 134
tAdinul
116
t Alundar ...
123
Adiyamala
245
Amara
32,43,46
t Adiyanvinnattanar
...
132
Amaradatta
23,43,183
t Adiyarkkunallar
118
120, 124,
Amarakosa
24, 33, 184, 187
125, 126
Amarakosapadavivrti
186
Adivarkkunallartirai
...
125
84
Amarakosavyakhyana
Amaramala
184, 186
Advaitadlpika
25, 33
t Agananurn. 108,
Ill,
126,
127, 128,
AmaraSesa
64
131, 132, 134,
137,
272, 274, 275,
Amarasimha ... 17,22,23,33,41,49
276,280,
288
290
, 291, 331
+ Amavasimha
118
+ Agastya
105, 108, 109
AmarSndrayatlsvara
92
Agastyam
...
7
Amaru
47,48
t Agattiyam
...
116, 267, 277
Amarnkavyakhy a
193
fAgattiyanar
...
116
Amarusataka
47
Agni
...
2
13, 171
Amarusatakavyakhya
48
Agnikumara
Ambarlsa... ...
60,51
Agnivesyam
7
Ambikamba
63
t Aindiram
...
105
t AmmeyyanSyanar
137
338
INDEX.
Page
Page
fAmmiSvanar ... 132
134, 137, 333
t Ariyavara^.in Yalppira-
AmAsrhivrtti ,.. ...
11,169
88
madattan
Arjunabhupala ...
134
AmradOva
80
Amrtanandanatha ...
91
Artha6astra
25
Araftanandayogi
90
Artihara ...
184
+ Amrtapati
116
t Arumpadavnrai (Silap-
+ Arartasagaranar
111, 112
padhikaram)
124
Anandavardhana
48
t Arumpadavuraiyafiiriyar
AnandavOttu
116
(Silappadhikarani) ...
127
Anangananda
90
Arunadatta
25
Anargharasyhava. 65, 66, 6
7, 69, 207, 209
67, 209, 210
t Aravaivaniganar Ilavfit-
tanar
Anavgharag}iavavyakhya.
132
t Andarmagan Kuruvaludi 134
t Aruvalar
108, 109
Andhrabhima
50
Aryavajra
11
t Andil Ilanklran
132
Agadhara
82
t Aniladumunrilar
134
Asanga
20
fAniyiyal
116, 126
Agoaryamanjari
25
+ Aniyiyaludaiy ar
116
t A§iriyamalai
124
t Anjiyandai Maganar ...
132
t Asiriyamuri ... ..,
116
+ Anjiyanddyar
134, 137
t Aglriyan Perurikannan.
134
Aunmula
3,4
Astadhyayl
11
Aparajita
13
Asfcapadivyakbya
202
Apastamba 5, 7, 9, 11, 16, 70, 148
ASvaJayana
9
Apastambagrhya
169
Asvalayanam
7
Apastambam
7
Atharvanadi
>
25
A pastambapravarasutra.
4
Atharvardka
AtbarvaSiras
33
Apastambapravaiabhas-
90
yam
147
Atharva Veda
9
Apastambasmrti
7
Atreya
2
Apastambasrautasutra ...
4
Atreyasakha
2
Apastambasutram
16
Atrgyi
144
Apastambasfltra — Dhurta
5, 148, 149
33
Auci tyavicaracarc a
Audgahamani
Aupadikasutra ...
18,20
Svami Bhasyavrtti
6
Apastambiyasutra
25
Apisali ... ...
174, 175
Aupagavaka
33
Appayyadlksita, 65,
56, 68, 69, 81,
fAnvaiyar ... 116,132,
135,137
82,
206, 227, 230
Avadanagntaka
53
Aranyaparva
25
Avantivarma
48,66
t Ara^accattam
116
Avantivarma Mabaraja...
49
Ardhanarlsvara
25
t Avemperi^attan
132
tArha
119
t Avinandamalai
116
Arii-aya
221
t Avinayam
116
t Arivudainambi
116, 134, 137
fAvinayaaar
116
INDEX.
339
Page
Paob
f AvQr Gaatamiin Sad^van
132
Bharavi
17, 28, 36
t Avur Kavidigal Sadfiva-
Bhartrhari
162
nar
137
Bhasa
68,' 215
f Avur kilar Maganar
Bhasakavi
29
Kanoanar
132
Bhasavrtti
28
t Avur Mulankilar Maga-
Bhaskara
42
nar Penmdalaiccatta-
Bhasya (Maha)
17,29
nar ...
132
Bhasyakara (Patanjali) ...
18, 64, 173
t/y
119
Bbasyakrt
175
Ayurveda
33
Bhattabhaskara
1, 2, 3, 4
Ayurvedanigh%9ta
33
Bhatfcabhaskarabhasya ...
1
Bhattabhaskaramisra ...
145, 146
Badabanalam
245, 246
236
BbattabliaskaiTyam
141
Badarayana
Bhattacandra
28
Bahata
28, 64, 80, 81
fBhattacarya
119
Balabharata
36
Bhattamalla ... 20,21
,28,178,182
B&laramayana
28
Bhattasivasvamin
49, 195, 199
Balavalmlki
66
Bhattasrlvardhamana . . .
208
Bana
68,215
Bhattavamana
28
Bhagavadgita
28, 90, 91
Bhatlavardhamana
65
Bhagavata
8,36
Bhatti
17, 28, 36
Bhagavrtti
28
Bhattikavya
36
Bhaglrathistavam
64
Bhattojidiksita
11
BLaguri , i
•3, 43, 46, 183
Bhavabhuti. 28, 36, 66, 39,
216, 217, 218
Bhairava ...
119
Bbavanopanisad ...
90
Bliaktasaiikarabharatl ...
100, 256
Bhavapradipika
216
Bhamaha
83, 230, 231
Bhavaprakasa
64
Bhanudlksita
12
Bhavasvami ...
143
Bharadvaja
65
Bhavisyottai-apurana ...
13, 14, 16
Bharadvajam
7
107
Bhedadhikkara
83, 234
t Bharadvaji Naccisark-
Bhedadhikkarasatkriva...
83, 84, 235
kiniyan
Bhiksudeva
29
Bharata
28
Bhima
61
.Bharata
28, 175
Bhlmadhanva
61
B harat acaiya ...
28
Bhimasena
29
Bharatadhii-aja
68
Bhisma
50
tBharatam
127
Bhlsmaka
51
+ Bharatampadiya Perun-
Bhogindra ... ...
46
devanar
133, 136, 333
Bhoja ,
110
t Bharatasgnapatiyam . . .
127
Bhojad'5va
86,59
Bharatlkfsnatirtha
100, 256
Bhojaraja
36, 202, 260
Bharatitlrtha ... 84,237,238,240 |
t BhOjarajan
110
Bharatiya
28 1
Bhiajasloka
177
340
INDEX.
Page
Paqb
Bhabala
245
Carakatantra
44
BhQdhariv
62
Carncarya
100, 102, 260
Bhumidovl
206
Carvakasastra
26
Bilhana <••
68
Catussati
90
Black Yajur Veda
1.2
Caundappa
4
Bodhayana
9,142
Chalukya
119
Bodhayanam
7
Chandella...
67
Bommakattiyappaya-
Chandogya
90
carya
186
Cheruktiri
63,65
Bommanakantyappaya.
C idaaibararahasy 5 panisat
.91
carya ...
186
Cidanandavasana ...
90
t Boppana GaftgSya
125, 126
Cidvilasa
90
Brahmayamala
88, 245
Cintamani
LI, 57, 58, 200
Brahtnopanisat ...
90
t Cintamani (Jivakaointa.
Bphadaranyaka ...
90
mani) ... Ill, 117,
119, 124, 126
Brhatkatha
28
Citramlmamsa ...
82, 228, 230
Brndavanayamaka
28
Cora
68, 215
Buddha
52
f Cudamani
118
Buddhacandra ... ...
28
fCQjamani
117, 126
Buddhacarita
28, 36
+ Buddhamitra
113
Daksinavartanatha
35
Bukka
75,76
Dambha
35
t Damodaran
135
Calukya' ... ... „.
88
Damodhara ,.,
45, 46
CalukyavisnudSva
80
Dandi
27, 35, 231
Campuramayana
20, 208
t Daniiyalafikaram
126
Camundaraya
83
D a§ak umar acaritra
86
Canakya
26
DaSaihsa
64
Canakyatlkaktt
26
Dasa^lkasarvasvakara ..
35
Candesanayanar ...
93, 98
Dattila
27
Candipatha
26
t DSvakulattar ...
136
Candra
12, 36, 34
t DSvanar
138
Candradhata
34
Devanavibha
80
Candragomi
26, 43
DevaEayal
42
Candrakalapa
81, 225
Devgndra ...
92
Candralinganusasana
26
DSv6§varakavi
80, 224
Candralifigavrtti ...
26
D6vimahatmya ...
27, 35
Candraloka. 68, 69, 81.
82, 86, 228
52
DSvIsataka
Devlyamala
27
Candramitra
245
Candrasekharabharati ...
100, 256
Dhananjaya
64
Candrasutra
26
Dhanvantari
27
Candrika
67, 82
Dhanvin ...
6
Caraka
26,46
t Dhara
110
INDEX.
341
Page
Page
Dharani .-
27,43
Gadhipura
46
Dharma ... ... ...
43
Gadhipuradhipa ...
45
Dharmabhyudaya
85
t Gajabahu
123, 124
Dbarmadasa
27
t Gajabahus
122
Dhatuparayana ...
27,35
Ganakara
17
Dhatupradipika
27, 35
Ganapatinrpati ...
80
Dhatuvrtti
35, 75
Ganaratnamahodadhi .
31
DhoyI
59
Gangadhai-a.
43, 185
Dhrtisiifaha
41
t Gangaiyar (The Ganges) 108
Dhurtasvami
4, 5, 148
Ganita
26
Dindima
99
Ganiiasastra
34
Dinnaga ...
20
Gara'iaka ...
26
DIpika
82
Garudam
245
t Divakara (Tlvakara) ...
126
Gandapadacarya
. 100, 102, 256
t Divakaran
311
t Gautaman
131
Drahyayana
6
Ghatakarpara
26
Drahyayanam
7
Girvanfindra
92, 253
Dronapai'va
35
Girvanendrasarasvati .
84
Durgadasa
12,20
Gitabhasya
90
Durgacarya ... ... '
35
Gltagafigadharam
62
Dussena
50
Gitaglrisam
62
Dradasalaksanlmimamsa.
35
GitagOvinda. 57, 61, 62,
63, 67, 69, 203
Dvarapala
27
Gltag5vindavyakhya
205
Dvirupako^a
27
Gitagovinda with com
.
mentury
59
Gitaraghava
62
Eccadattan
94
Gitaratnamala ...
64
Ekag-nikanda
143
Glta^ara
. 91, 250, 251
Eka§ila
82
Gopadatta
26
Ekasloklvyakhya
102
Gopala
.34,67,80,212
t Elili
119
Gopalaka
34
t Elumpanri Nagan Kuin-
Gopala vipascit
224
aran
132
Govardhana
. 26, 34, 43, 59
t Erukkattur Tayaftkan.
Govardhaniyonadivrtti . .
26
nan
132
Govinda ...
256
t Erumaiveliyanar
132
Gdvindabhagavatpada ..
100
t Erumaiveliyanar Moha-
GOvindainatha
101, 259
manakkadalar
132
GOvindayoglndra ^.
102
t Ettuttogai
131, 134
Grhyatatparyadarsana .
5, 16
t Eyinandaimagan Ilanki-
Gulabrflya
87
ranar
132, 137
Gd lavarayavarma
242, 244
+ Eyinandaiyar
137
t GiinakkadarpeyarOn .,
112, 299
t Eyirriyanar
135
t Gananal
126
44
342
INDEX .
Pack
Fags
Gunftrama
68
-f- Isaittamil Padis^rupa-
G ar usaAgltad&stra
34
dalam
Isavaeya
I slarthakalpavalli
1£5
90
209
Eala
43
Isvaraththa
100
Halftyndha. 23, 32, 40, 43,
183, 184
is varatirtha cary a
256
Hamsaparamesvara
91
t lyarpa
113
Hara
43
lyaxpagainayanar ...
93,98
H araoaparopana
68, 214
Haradatta. 13, 15 16, 1
7,18
, 32, 171
Jagaddhara ... ...
75
Haravali
32,41,43
Jagannatha§rama
83, 235
Hari
32
Jaimini ...
6
Haricandra
44, 46 73
J aiminigrhyasutra ...
5
Harihara ...
41, 42 188
Jaiminigrhyasutravya-
Hariharataratamyastnti .. ,
17
khya
5,150
HarimiSra
68
Jaiminisutravyakhya
151
Hariprabodhayamaka ..
32
Jaiminiya
5
Harivaiiisa
32
Jaiminiyagrhyasutra
6
Harivijaya ... ..
66
Jaiminiyam
7
Harea
68, 215
Jainolabbadm
24
Harsacarita
32
Jalbana ... ... ...
18
Eastamalakii
101,
102, 258
Jambba
50,51
Havyavaha
2
Janaklbaraija
18,
19, 20, 27
HSmacandra
12, 109
t Jangaman
316
Hrdayasutra
90
Jayadeva. 57, 58,
59, 60, 68, 69,
82
204, 215
+ Idaikkadar
116
Jayadevatarkalank aramis-
t Ilamptiranar ... 104
105,
125, 127
ra Mabamabopadbyaya
68
t i;aftg5vadigat
119,
120, 122,
Jayaditya
12,
13, 17, 27
124,
314, 324
Jayakosa ...
27
+ Ilanjetcenni
123
Jayapaddhati
245
t Ilaikai (Ceylon)
121, 317
Jayarna-va
245
t Indirakaliyam
126
f Jinendramalai
124
Indra
.
12
Jisnn
50
t Innanaxpadu
128
330, 331
t Jivakacintamaiji 107,
108,
111, 275,
Iraiyanar
.115,
135, 333
276
, 277, 284
t Iraiyanaragapporul ..
110
Jn anagbanacary a
100, 256
t Iraiyanarporulurai
107
Jnanagiryacarya ...
100, 256
Irugapa
42
Jnanasambandba t.
97,98
Irugapadandadhinatha . .
41, 190
Jnanayaj fia
145, 146
Irugapadandanatha
188
Jnanottamacarya
100, 256
IrugapadandeSa
189
Jyautisadarpana ...
89
248, 249
t Isainuiiukkam
126
Jyauti^am
245
INDEX.
343
Page
t KaccippetW Ilantaccanftr. 137
t Kaccippettn Kanjik-
korran ... ... 135
f KaccippeHa Nagna-
gaiy^r ... ... 135
t Kadakkannan 135
t KaiLimbanur Sandiliyan. 135
Kadambari ... ... 25
t Kadappillaiyar , 137
t Kadiyalur Urutti-
raiikaQDan^ „, 132, 135
t Kadiyanalliyar... ... 116
+ Kadugu Pernndfivan ... 135
t Kadundodaik— Kaviyanftr 132
+ Kadutotkaraviran ... 135
t Kadavan Mallanar ... 137
Kaivalyananda SarasTati. 91
t KaiyanSr ... ... 116
Kaiyata ... ... ... 81
t Kakkaipadim Naccen-
naiyar ... ... 135
+ Kakkaipadiniyar ... 116
f KalakSfii 117
t Kalamukha 119
Kalapa ... ... ... 33
+ Kalarikadigaiyar ... 135
f Kalariyavirai ... ... 126
t Kalavalinarpada ... 113
t Kali 126
Kalidasa 9, 17, 18, 19, 20, 25, 33, 64,
68, 215
f Kalimangalaiikilar ... 135
t Kalingattuppai-ani ... 126
Kalisamvatsaranirnaya ... 25
t KaUttogai. 107, 108, 111, 117, 124,
126, 132, 272, 277, 280, 281, 290
t Kalla(Jam Ill
t Kalladar. 105, 111, 116, 133, 135
Kalla^ararai ... ... HI
Kallaianar-virutti ... 292, 297
t KaUambalanar ... 137
t Kallikkudi Pudambal-
lanar ... ... ... 137
+ Kallivattiraiyan
t Kalponi Siruiiaraiyftr.
f Kalamalam
Kalyana ...
t Kalyanakadai ...
Kalyana Subralimanya
Kalyana Subrahmanya
Stiri
KamadevTya
Kamakalasutra ...
t Kamakkannippasalaiyar
Kamandaka
Kamandakiniti ...
t Kamanjerkulattar
f Kamappodiyar
Pagb
135
135
117,130
62
116
80
224
64
89, 90, 249, 250
KamasQtra
K amir ay a
Kampa
Kampana
Kamparaja
Kanada
Kanadatantra
f Kanaikkaliramporai ...
t Kanakkayanar ...
t Kanakkayan Tattan ...
+ Kanakkiyal
t Kanantil
t Kanappertanda CTggi-
rapperuvalndi ...
Kancanayallayarya ...
t Kanci ...
f Kandarattanar ...
Kandram ...
t Kangalvellattar
t Kanipun Kumanar
t Kafijippulavanar
t Kannaganar
+ Kannagi
137
25
25
135
135
25, 70, 71, 73, 74,- 75
83, 223
75
80
79, 218, 219, 221
33
33
113
107,110
135
116
126
■f- Kaimampullanar
f Kannan
t Kannanjendanar
t Kannan Korranar
... 133
89, 249
119
137
245
135
137
137
137
119, 120, 121, 122,
315, 318, 324
137
135
128
137
S4,i,
INDEX.
Page
f Kannan Kottanftr, Ma-
dnrai 127
Kaunappanayanftr ... 95,98
Kapardi 11,148,168,169
Kapardibhasyam ... 4
i Kapardikarika 11,111,116
Kapardi^isya ... ... 168
t Kapar4isvami 4,5,111
t Kapila 25,1.33
t Kapilad§var 128, 132, 135, 137, 331
t Kapilar ... 116
Kapphanahhyndaya. 25, 33, 49, 52, 54,
55, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199
+ Kappiyam S§ndanar ... 137
+ Karigai 117
+ KarikalaI. ... ... 123,124
t KarikalacOla 129
tKarikarcola 122
+ Karikarperuv84attan ... 123
t Karikkannan 135, 137
Kama 67
Karnamrta 58,199
t Karnarpadu 127, 325, 326
t Kai'uvur Kadappillai ... 135
f Karuvur Kadappi}}ai
Sattanar 132,137
t Karuvur Kalingattar ... 132
KaruvQr KannampuUa-
nar 132
t Karuvur Kannan Para-
naaar ... .,. 132
+ KarnvQr Kilar 135
t Karuvur Kotainanar ... 137
+ Karuvur Nanraarpan ... I33
t Karuvur Pavuttiran ... 135
t Karuvur Puccattanar ... 133
t Karuvur SSraman Sat-
taS 135
KaSika 33,172
Kaeikakara ... ... 33
Kaeikavnti ... n, 12, 13, is, 34
Ka^ikavyakhyft ... ,., j^h^
Kahmuavallubtia ... £4
Page
26
137
89
63
143
KasmlravallabLadeva ...
t Kasupan Kiranar
Kagyapa ...
Kasyapag5tr»
Kathaka ...
f KatttlrkUar-maganar
Kannanar ... ... 133
Katyayana. 25, 43, 46, 172, 176, 177
Katyayanam 7
Kaundinyam ... ... 7, 68
Kauravya... ... ... 50
Kausika ... ... ... 1
Kausikarama ... ... 5, 148, 149
KauSifcakam ... ... 7
Kautilya ... ... ... 34
t Kanthuma ... ... 5
t Kavaimagan 135
t Kavanmullai Malukkat-
tanar ... ... 137
t Kavanmullai Padiinar... 133, 135
t Kavattanar ... ... 133
Kavikalpadruma ... 12
Kavikalpalata ... 44,80,81,224,
225, 226, 227
Kavikanfchapaila ... ... 64
Kavikarnapura ... ... 80
f Kavimayakkarai ... 117
Kavirahasya ... ... 23,25
t Kaviri 1C9
t Kavirippumpattinam ... 119, 130
t KavirippumpattinaWu
Kandarattaaar ,„ 135
t Kavirippumpattinattu
Kapnanar 133
t Kavirippumpattinattu
Karikkannacar ... 13.3, 135
t Kavirippumpattinattu
Sendau Kannan ... 135
t Kaviri\ar (The
Canvery) 108
Kavisangraha ... ... 21
t KavundiyadigaJ ... 324
Kavyadarsa 25
Pags
Kftvyapariccheda ... 25
Kavyaprakasa 33, 64, 230
KavjaprakblSik& ... ... 33
t Kayaraanar 132, 135, 137
t Kayattur Kilar ... 135
t Kayavahu (Gajabahu)... 121, 317
Kesaramala ... ... 26
K6sava ... ... ... 26, 45, 46
K?Bavasvami ... ... 34
Khadirasutra ... ... 6
Kicakavadbayamaka ... 26
t Ki langir-Kolapadinaik-
kannaa 135
t Kidankavidi Kiran
; Kannanar 138
t Kidankavidi Peran-
korranar 138
t Kilar Kiraneyimyir ... 133, 135, 138
+ Killi-Kilar 135
t Killimangalankilar ... 135
+ Killimangalankilarmagan. 138
Kiranavalikara ... ... 34
f Klrangiranar ... ... 138
t Kiraniyam ... ... 117
Kiratarjuniya 26, 49
t Kli-attaBar 133, 138
Kirmira ... ... ... 50
Klrtimatalai&kara ... 26
Kirtivarman 67,212,213
+ Koccengan^n ... .. 113
t Kodimangf,lattn Vadulig
SJndanar 133
Kohalaka 26, 34
i Kokkalamarrasar ... 135, 138
t Kolamb.ikkauar ... 138
t K51i (UraiyOr) ... 121, 122, 317
■f KOliyar-kilar-magau
Scliyauar 138
KoUam 106
t Kollanalisi ... ... 135
t KolUkkannan ... ... 135
t KonamaneduakSttanar 138
Koadabhatta 203, 207
:i.
345
Pa as
Koodubliattopadhyaya ...
63, 6-5, 205
+ Kongilangosar
121, 317
t Kongu ...
121
t Konganadn
121
t Koppemflcojan
135
tKorkai
121,317
t Korranar
133, 138
t Korran Korranar
133, 138
t Kottaiyur Nallandaiyar
138
t Kottambalattuttunjiya
Seraman
133
t KSttambalavanar
138
t Kovadattan
135
Krsnakarr.amrtnvvakbva.
t Ko^-alan 119,122,315,318
t K5vanar ... ... 133
t Kovfefigaippernnkadovan 135
fKOvur-Kilar 135,138
Kramadipika ,„ ... 64,92,253
Kriyako8a 21
Krsna 23
Kfsnadevaraya ... ... 67
Krsnakarnamrtam ... 57,201
58
57
212
90
21
67
211
141
18,20
34
16
314
135
138
116
KrspalllataraDgiai
Krscaniisra
Krsnanandavarya
Krsna Pandita ...
Krsnafiarma
Krsnasrama
Krsnayajnrveda ...
Ksemendra
Ketrasvami
Kucimafici
t Kuiakkocceral
f KOdalur-Kilar ...
t Kudalur Palkannanar...
f Kudamnkkirpagavar ...
t Kudavayil Kirattanar... 133, 135, 138
t Kudiraittiyanar ... 138
t Knlambanar ... ... 138
Knlapadmadityadevakavi 88, 246
t Kalarrattan ... ... 135
"I Kularanikan Sattan ... 324
846
INDEX.
Pagk
13fi
8
30
26
18, 19, 20
26, 34
34
20
105, 106
t Kulikkorran
Kullukabhatta
Kulottnnga
Kumaracarita ... t..
Kumaradasa
Kumarasambhava
Kamarasambhavavyakhya.
Kumarasvamisoniaplthi.
Kumari -.
Kumarlkaufiala ..• ... 88
Kamarlkausalam ... 245
t Kumariyar (Lopamudra) 108
+ Eumilinalan-Nappa-
6alaiyar ... ... 133
t Kunakaramadu ... 106
+ Knnavayirkoltam ... 314
t Kupdalakesi 117, 119
t Kundala-Nlla-Plngala-
Kala-keSi 310
Kani 17, 18, 172
t Kunranadu 106
t Kunriyanar 133, 135, 138
f Kunrukatpaliyadanar ... 138
t Kunrur-Kilarmagan
KaQ^attanar ... 138
t Karaiyiraiyar 135
t Kural. 110, 128
t Kurinjippat^u 107
Kurmapurana ... ... 34
Kurmayamala ... ... 245
t Kurran Kumaranar ... 138
t Kurugu 126
t Knrumbanainada ... 106
t Rnrundogai. 107, 108. Ill, 126, 129,
131, 134, 279, 281, 282, 333
+ Kurunguiji Maradanar 133, 135
t Kurunkiran 135
t Kuriivaladiyar 133
Kusika 145
t Kuttantil 126
t Kuttararruppadai ... 107
t Kuttuvan ... ... n^^ 131
t KuUuvan Kannan ... 135
Page
Knvalayananda ... 66, 68, 81, 82,
86, 227
t Kuvanmaindan ... 135
Laglmbhattaraka ... 90
Laghuvrtti 37
Laksmldhara ... 63, 67, 69, 203, 210
Laksmana ... ... 63, 64
LaksmanasSna ... ... 59
Laksmanasuri ... ... 205
Lalitakhyana 91
Lalitopfikhyana ... ... 90
Lankikanyayaratnakara. 85, 87, 241,
— — ^ 2^^
Laukikanyayasangraha ... 87
Lilasuka 57, 58, 201
Lilavati ... ... ... 38
Lingabhatta ... ... 32
Lingabhattiya ... 12,33,34,35,36,
37, 38, 40
Lifi gabb attiyam ... ... 32, 186
Lingakarika ... ... 30
Liiiganusasana ... ... 30, 37
f Lokayatika ... ... 119
t Lopamattiraiyar ... 109
t Madalanar ... ... 116
t Madalur Ki.lar 136
Madhava 3, 13, 17, 29,
43,75,76,79,221
t Madhavacarya 107
t Madhavi 119, 122
t Madhyandina ... 7
t Madlrattan 136
t Madivauanar Nadagat-
tamilntil ... ... 127
t Madurai 315
t Madurai Alakkarna.lar
Maganar Mallanar ... 133, 136, 138
t M. * Arulaviyanatta-
Alamperisattanar ... 138
t M. Aruvaivanikan. Ila-
vettanar 133, 136, 138
* M. stands for Madurai.
INDEX .
347
t M.* Afiiriyan Ko(Jankor-
ran
t M. Agiriyan Nallandu-
van
t M. Eluttalan
■\ M. Eluttalan- Sendan
Pudanar
+ M. ilampalaSiriyan-Sen-
dankuttan
t M. IlankanSikanar ...
t M. Jlattup Pudanrgvanar.
Pace
136
133
133
133, 136
133, 138
133
133, 136,
138
t M. Kadaiyattar Magan
Vennagan
+ M. Kadakkannan ...
t M. Kadarattanar ...
t M. Kallirkadaiyattan
Vennagan
+ M. Kamakkanni Nap-
pal attanar ... ...
t M. Kanakkayanmagan.
t M. Kandagattan
+ M. Kanjippnlavan
t M. Kannanar ...
t M. Kannankuttanar ...
t M. Kannattanar
+ M. Karulaviyanku^a-
nar
t M. Kavcniyar Mattanar.
t M. Kiranar
t M. Kolampnlla
t M. KoUan Vennaganar.
t M. Kulavanigan Sitta-
laiccattanar 133, 136, 317
t Maduraikkanji ... 107, 125, 127
t M. Marudan Ilanagan. 134, 136, 139
t M. Mamdan llaukanna-
nar 139
t M.Marudankilarmagan
Perunkannauar ... 134,136,139
t Madurainada ... ... 106
+ M. Nakkirar 133
t M. Nalavelli 136
136
136
133
133
133
136
136
133, 136
136
127, 326
133, 139
139
133
133
136
139
PA6I
t M. Olaikka 'ai Attar
Nalavellaiyar ... 133
t M. Palafiiriyan Namba-
van 134
t M. Palasiriyan Naira.
man ... ... ... 134
t M. PalaSiriyan SSnan-
kuttan 134
t M. Palasiriyan-SSudaa
Korranar 139
t M. Pallimamdankilar-
maganar Soguttanar. 139
t M. Pandavanikan Ilana-
ganrevan 134
tM. Pandavanikan Ilan-
devan ... ... ... 134
t M. Peralavayar ... 134, 139
t M. Pemmarudanar ... 139
t M. Perumarndilana-
ganar 139
t M. PerufikoUan ... 136
t M. PonkoUan Vennftga-
nar 134
t M. Pottanar 134
t M. Pullankannanar ... 134
t M. Puvandanagan V6^
tanar 139
+ M. Senganpanar ... 133
t M. Snllampodanar ... 139
t M. Tainilkuttan Kadu-
van Mallanar ... 133
f M. Tamilkuttan Nagan-
revan 133
f M. Tamilaslriyar Mak-
kayanar Mapakkar
KanimSdhaviyar ... 328
f M. Tattakankannanar. 133
t M. Uppurikilar Maga-
navan Urattirasanman 131, 332
Magha 29,64
Maghakavya 36
Magliavyakhyakjrt ... 37, 38
Mahabharata ... 36, 64, 91, 251
* M. stands for Madurai.
348
INDEX.
Page
Page
Mah&bhssya. 18, 20, 29, 30, 58
, 86, 199
Mantrjikalpa
252
Mahabhasyakftra
36
Mantrasamliit* ...
6
MahadSva
68, 215
Mantrasara
92, 252
Mahavamso
123
MantrOpanisad
90
Mahavlracarita
36
Manu . ... 8, 29, 36,
69, 141, 150
Mah6§vara .., 43,44,45,46,47
Munnmanarapati
80
MahimnasstOtra
29
Manusinrti ... ...
8
Maitliila Krsnadatta
64
Many al oka
68
Maitreya
29
f Mapuranam
108, 117, 271
t Maklrti
107
■f Mapnranamtidaiyar
116
+ Malaimftn
136
t Maranvaludi
139
t Malaipadakadam. 107, lOS,
117, 127,
MarkandSyapurana ..«
29,37
271,
274, 292
t Markandeyanftr
116
Malatimaflliava. 37, 64, 6
6, 69, 74,
216, 217
f Markandeyanar Kanji.
t Majokkattu Nappasa-
117
75
Malatlmadhavaprarllpika.
217
73, 216
laiyar
t Marokkattut Tamak-
139
Malatimadhavavyakhya.
t Malayamadhavan (Aga-
kanni Nappalattanar.
134
stya) ...
109
Martanda
37
f Malayan
119
f Marudai Perumangan
Malhana
46
Ilanaganar
139
t Mallanar 134
136, 139
f Marudampftdiya IlaAka-
Mallinatha 12,
20, 58, 59
dunko ...
134, 139
Mallinathasuri
107
t Marndampadiya NedoA-
t Mamiladan
136
kfl ...
134
Mammata
81
f Marnngur Pagaiccattan
t Mamulanar. 116, 134, 136
, 139, 332
Pudanar
134
t Mamular
116
t Marangurppattinattu
Manasa
29
S5ndan kumaranar ...
139
t Manaygan
318
+ MaSattuvan
818
Mandanamiira ...
47
Matrgupta
29
Mandapa Kausika
72
Mandgala
13
t Mandiranul
117
Maudgalyagotra
66
Mangala
46
t Mavalattan
136
t Mangudi Kilar
136, 139
t Mavita
119
f Mangudi Marudan
136
Mayana 75,
79, 219, 221
Mani
58, 199
t Mayficcurar
116
t Ma^imSkhalai. 108, 119,
127, 272,
t Mayendan
136
276
MayQra
68, 215
Manlsapancakavyakhya.
102
Mayuraraja
29
t Maniyaram
117, 310
MSdiuikara ...
42, 43, 191
Mankhnka
66
92, 252
Mediiiikosa
42, 47, 190
MantradGvataprakasika.
M6glia.saudeEa
37
IND
EX.
349
Page
Page
t Mern
108, 109
t Mornval
126, 127
t Milaikilaa
136
t MattoUayiram ... 113
117, 127
t Milaikkaadan
136
t M'.laikkilAnal^ettanar.
139
t Naccfindanar
138
t Milaipperunkandan ...
136
t Nacoinarkkiniyar. 104, 105,
107, 108,
t Milaipperuflkannan ...
136
110, 113, 115, 123, 125, 127,
128, 263,
t MilAive<iitt-an ...
136
271.
t Milipperumpadamanar.
139
136
Naccinarkkioivamrai ...
104
■\ Mineritundilar
t Nagtimpotta
136
t Modasanar
136
Nagan
96
t Mohanaman
123
Nagananda
35,51
Moksadbaroaa
29
Xagavarma
83
t Mdnakakkarraiyanar ...
134
Naisadha
35
+ Mosikannattanar
139
Naisadklyacarita
58
t Mosi Kiran
134,
136, 139
t Nakkanan
133, 138
i MOsi Korran
136
t Xakklnmar (Nakklrar). 107, 110, 115,
Mrdakrldaviveka
64
116,127,133
, 136, 138
t Ma.lamoBiyar
269
NaknlTsapaSnpatadarsana
13
t Mudangikkadanda Nafi-
t Naladinc^ada
117
jeraladan
134
t Naladiyar. 108, 117, 126, 271, 272,
t Madattiraaiajan (Ktig
274, 275, 278, 280
281, 282,
Pandiyan)
139
283, 287, 283, 289
+ Mudeyinanar ...
134
t NalavSr Kttar
138
t MudukuiTanar
139
t Sallandnvaaar
132
t Muduvenka^inanar
139
t Nallaranar
116
t Mukkalarasan NalveJ.-
t Nallar Purankilar
133
laiySr ...
139
t Nallasiriyar
115, 116
Mukunda ...
58
tNalli
119
t Mulankiranar
139
t Nallur Sirumgdaviyar.
138
t Mular
116
tNalVeUiyar
138
t Mullaippattu
107, 108, 275
t NalvSttanar
138
t.Mulliyur Pudi
134
f Nalvilakkanar
138
t Mutumanikkovai
117
f Namalarmagan Ilankan-
Jlundakopanijadv-yakliyi.
102
nan
136
t Munpalainadu ... ...
106
Namalifiganusasana. 22, 23,
24, 27, 32,
t Munjurai
129
41,44,49, 5e
), 118, 186
t Munrurai Araiyan
129
NamaHnganuBasanaTya-
t Mapper NSganir
139
khyana
23
t MuppettncceyyaJ
117
Namaraala
27, 35, 43
Murari. 29, 64, 65, 66, 67,
208,
209, 210
Namavali
35
HararinStaka
37
t Nambiknttnvanar
136, 138
t Muragaja ... 275,
280,
282, 284,
! Nanarthadlpika
54
286
, 288, 201
Nanartharatnaraala.41, 42,188. 189, 190
45
350
INDEX.
Pagr
Page
Nanarthasaiigraha
S»
t Nllak6§i
117
t Nanbalur Sirumedaviyai
133
f Nllafikadandanecjmiidi-
Nanda
64
yannal (Kr6aa)
108, 109
tNandi
117
t Nilantarntlrnvir Pandi-
t NangOr
123
yau (Pandiyan Maklrti).
105
•\ Nanraanikka^igai
108, 125, 126
+ Nirambai
125
274, 277, 280
t Niramb.aiyarkavalan ...
125
t Nannagaiyar ...
136
Nispavaka
145
+ Nannan
117
Nityabodbaghanacarya ...
100, 256
+ Naunul
118
+ NiTirai Eliyandiyauar...
133
Nanyadeva
73
t Nocciniyamankijar
133
+ Nappalattanar
138
f Noypadiyar
133
Naiada
27,88
Nrsimha ...
80
K aradapancaratragama.
7
Nrsimhasrama 83,84,235
Nnradasamhita
88, 246
87, 88, 245
t Nul
Nyasakara
126
Ilarapati
28, 35
Narapatijayacarya. 87, 88
244, 245, 246
Ny asakrtanuSasana
28
Narasimha
92
Karasirahabharati
100,' 2.56, 257
Oraftgallu
82
Kai'asimhatlrtha
100, 256
t Ori
119
Karayanadlksita
65, 206
Osthyakarika
25
Karayanatirtha
57,58
t Oviyanul
126
+ NariverQ Uttalaiyftr ...
136
+ Narr^'Doa-iiar
138
Padacandrika
24
•f Narranko^anar
138
t Padadivaigalar
136
t Narrinai ... 108,
113,128,131,
273, 275, 334
Padakaravakya ...
Padamanjarl. 13, 16, 17, 2
35
137,
3, 35, 171
Nathananda
89,90,91
t Padinruppattu ... 127,128,
129, 132
+ Nattattaaar
116
t Padiaenkilkkanakku ...
128
+ NediyOn
106
Padin adi ty ads vakavi
87
t Nedumanterkkilli
117
Padinapada
102
t Nedumpalliy»ttai
136
Padma Parana ...
7
t Ne4unalva4»i
107, 108, 126,
Padmanabha
80
274
Padmavati
69
t NedlnTennilavinar
136
t Padumanar
136
+ Neydal Karkkiyan
136
t Padumattu-MOsi-Klra-
t Neyda] Tattanar
133, 138
nar
136
Kidana
81
t Pa4umarra-Mo6i-Ko^an.
136
^ NllakandankalaikkO^tut
t Pahruli
106, 320
tan.'auar
138
Paksadbara
68
Nllakantha
91
Pala
43
K llaka nthad Iksita
65, 206
t Palaipadiya Peruftka-
Nllakanthavijayam ,.,
65, 205
dufiko 133,
136, 334
INDEX.
351
Pack
PalakAvya 36
t Pahimc.li 125, 127, 129
t PaJattanar 138
t Palgayam 117
t Palkayauar 116
t Pallavamallan... ... 117
t Pallavas 119
t Panambaranar ... 105, 116
Paficabharatiyam ... 126
Pancadasaprakarana ... S-l-
PancadaPaprakarapavya-
kh>a T. 84, 23
PancadaSi... ... ... 84
+ Pancamarabn .. ... 126
Pa.&caratra 35, 119
Paficaratragama ... 14
t Paficatantra ... ... 115
t Pandiyan-Enadi-NeduA-
kapnanar 133, 136
t Pandiyan ilaranvaludi. 138
+ Papdiyan Nedunjeliyag 323
t Papdiyaa Pannadutan-
dan 136
f Papdiyan Uggirappera-
valudi. 332
t Papdya 50, 51
PapiDi. 11, 12, 13,16, 17, 18, 35, 43,
171, 174, 175.
t Panmapiraalai ... 117
t Panmalaii-ada ... 106
t Pannadutanda Papdi-
yan Maranvalndi. 131, 137, 334
t Pannirupatalam ... 117
Papayallayasuri ... 58, 199
t Parakaparan ... 136
Paraitiahamsopanisat ... 91
t Parapar ... 116,133,136,138
f Paranattu-Perunkor-
ranar .„ 133
ParaBjotiyar 93
t Parkayanai- 138
Parapancasika ... ... 90
Parasara ^. 100, 102, 256
t Pari
Paribhasaedtra ..
t Parimapanar ..
t ParimSlaJagar . .
Paob
119, 130
4, 5
116
110
t Paripadal ... 108, 126, 132, 270
f Paravam5varappadu-
man 136
Parraianaths 217
Parvatayajvan ... ... 73
t Paiaodara 117,126
t Pasupata 119
Pataajali ... 12, 17, 18, 86, 172
Pattam ... 2^15
t Pa^tinappalai. 107,108, 117, 126, 274
t Pa^liyanmarabadaiyar. 116
t Pattuppa^tu 107, 111
t Pavaippattu 117
Peddibhatta 58, 199
t Pegan 119
t P^ralavayar 138
t Pera6iriyar Iraiyanar... 105, 114, 115,
116
t PSreyin MupivaUr 136
t Peri§attan 133,136,138
t Periyapambam ... 117
t Perumpakkan ... ... 136
t Perampudanar ... 136
t Perambapa^nppadai ... 107, 108, 126
310
t Pemnarai 126, 127
t Peruncittirauar ... 116
+ Pernndalaiccattan ... 116, 133, 138
t PerandSvanar 112, 133, 138
t Pemndot-Karunjattan, 136
t PeraftkadaftkO 138
t Peruftkappan 136, 138
t Peniftkan^ikanar . . . 138
t PeraftkiUi (Pernnar-
kilU) 121, 122
t PernfikamrQrkilar ... 133, 136, 138
t Pernngnrinji 127, 129
t Perunkurngu 126, 127
f Peruvallam 117
352
INDEX.
Pagr
Page
+ Peruvalndi
138
PrapancaRaraaafigraba ...
92,
252, 253
f P6yau-P6yanar-P6yar...
136
114
PraHjinuaraghava. 63, 68,
69,8
6.
2,86,214
f Peyalvar
Prasannaraghavavyakhya
3, 69, 203
t Pidartta^aipperau
130
Pratapa
36
t Piftgalakefii
117
Pratapamartandia ...
64.
t Piftgalam (Chancloviciti).
117
Prataparudra
82
Piftgajanaga
17
Prat apa rnd r ad§ va
230
t Pingalandai
118, 314
118, 311
106
Prat aparu dray ai§6bb suana
PratHparndriya ...
82
t Pifigalar (Piftgalarauni).
82, 230
t Pinpalainadu
Pratapaya6obhu8ana
231
Plytisaavarsa
68
Praudbamanorama ...
13
+ Podiyil
108, 109
Pravarasutra
4,5
t Piramacari
138
PravarasQtrabhasya
148
t Piranfiattanar
138
Prayogaratnamala
4
t Pifiirandaiyar
138
Prayuktakhyatamanjurl.
21, 22
t Podaaar
138
PrOta
51
t Podukkayattnkkirandai.
136
t Pudampnllan
136
+ Podambilkilar
138
t Pudanar
138
t Podumbilkijar Magan
t Pudankannanar
1.38
Venganni
138
t Pudanrfivanar
136, 138
t Podumbil PuUaJankaEi-
t Pudattalvar
114
iyar
35
f Pudukkayattavannak-
t Pdkkiyam
117
kan-Kampurkilan ...
138
t POndaippasalaiyar
133
t Pngar ( Kavirippumpat-
+ Ponmaniyar
136
tiaara).
130, 315
+ Ponnagan
136
t Pulattiyanar (Sans.
t Porunararrnppa dai ... 107
126, 123
Pulasiya).
108, 109
t Porundil Ilafikiranar ...
133
t Pnnarpavai ... ...
117
t Poygaittalaiyanaicoula.
f Punkannanar (Pudan-
6iriyar ... ...
116
kannanar ?)
136
+ Poygaiyajvar
113
t Pun kannuttiraiy ar
136
t Poygaiyar 113
116, 138
Puny anandanatha
90
+ Poygaiyarnul
117, 310
t Purananuru ... ...
108,
111, 113,
Prabhakara
62
117, 125, 126, 128, ■
L32, 269,
Prabodhaoandrodayam ... 67,
211, 212,
272, 273, 274, 275,
276,
277, 278,
214
279, 280, 281, 282,
283,
284, 285,
Pradyota
81
286, 287, 288, 289,
290
291, 292
Prajapati
2
f Paranasagaram
117
Prakriy asatigraha
11
t Pulapporulvenbamalai
127
Prakrtasaptati ... ...
86
tPiJrikkO
131
134,333
Pra^akara
42,43
POrnacandra
28, 36
PrangSvara
28
Purnacandrakft .,.
27
Prapancasara
92, 252
Purufasukta ... ...
162
INDEX.
353
Paoi
1
1
Page
Pnra?attama
.. 28, 41, 187
i Raftgakgitipati ...
80
PurusOttamabharati
100,256
Raftgaraja
37, 81
Pustakdndram ...
245
Rantideva
43
rosupdti ...
68
Rasakalika
64
t Putkaraudr
117
RasanasaAgraha ...
RasikajanamanObhira.
21
Habhasa
30, 37,43
mama
16
K^catnalla .,
83
R&strakata
23
Kagaviveka
64
Ratijanaka
68
Raghukara
37
Ratikaocuka
37
Raghnnatha
.. 87, 242, 244
Ratirahaaya
64
Eaghapati «,
80
Ratnakara
66
Baghuvam§a ... 18,
29, 37, 49, 51
Ratnakosa
29, 37
Bahasyagama
90,91
Ratnamala
29, 43
RahasyamnSya ...
90
Ratnaparayana ...
29
RahasyOpanisat
91
Ravana •
108, 109
Rahula
80
Raya
83, 231
Raja^khara
80
Rayamakuta
24
Rajataraftgini
64
Rgveda
3,9
Rakkasa GraAga
83
Rakml
60, 61
Raksadyam
245
Radra
43,37,30
Rakslta
29
Radrabhatta
231
Rama
62
Badrabhidhana ...
37
Ramabhiseka
37
Rndrakiuoara
13, 171
Ramabhyndaya
37
Radrayamala
88, 245
Ramacandra
20, 21, 102
Rfiparatnakara ...
SO
Ramacandrabharati
100, 257
Ramadasa
30
Sabarabhasya
39
Ramadayaju ... 87,
241, 242, 244
Sabarasvami
31
Ramadevlya
64
Sabdabhedapraka^
39
Ramakrsna
84, 238
Sabdakalpadrnma
87
Ramananda ... ..,
67, 211
Sabdanu6asana ...
.11,12,31,170
Ramanandasrama
210
Sabdapratafia ...
39
Ramanatba Saliasafika ...
80
Sabdarnava
31, 41, 43 ,
t RanaaiKjar
149
Saccidananda
257
t Ramanaja
111
Sacoidanandabharati
loa
Ramannjacarya ... ...
5,11
Sadadhra6ambliava ,
91
Ratnavarma
223
Sadbhaaacandrika
63, 203
Ram ay ana ... 30, 37,
175, 109, 116
SahasaAka
46
R&me^varakatha
258
Sahasaiikacarita
45, 4fc-
Ranahita
245
Sahasranamabhasya
40
Ranayanlya
55
Sahityacintamani ,
64
Ranganatha „, ,.,
80 1
Saiiityakalpataru
32
46
354
INDEX,
Sfthityavidya
t Sakalooanar
Page
40
133
7
^akatayana ... .11, 12, 31, 39, 170
Saka^ayanaaOtra ... 31
Bakuntalam ... ... 8, 9
Sakuntalavyakhya ... 8
Bakya 31
SalihOtra 31
t Salliyankumaranar ... 138
Sama Veda 3, 5, 9
Sambandha 99
8ambapurana 32
Sambhavlyam », ... 7
fiarbhita Upanisad ... 2
Saibsaravarta ... ... 32, 41, 43
SamadraAga 50
Samndrika 64
Sanatana ... ... 32
Sanatknmarlya 92,252
+ Saftgams 110, 111, 124
SaAgama ,., ... 75
SaAgamaraja ,,. ... 79
+ Saftgayappu ... ... 117
t SaAgayappudaiyar ... 116
SaAgltacddamani ,„ 64
SaAgltaratnakara ... 64
SaAgitasara 40
SaAkalpasQryOdaya ... 67
SaAkara 86, 102, 258
SaAkarabhasya 39
SaAkaracarya. 47, 48, 92, 95, 97, 98,
99, 100, 101, 252, 256, 259
SaAkaracaryaoaritam ... 101, 257
'J
Sankarananda 237, 84
t SaAkhapalan 117
Sankhyafiastra 32
SaAkhyayanaSakha ... 90
Sanks6paramayana ... 40
SaAksiptabharata ... 32
SaptaSatl 43
Saradatilaka ... ... 92, 252
Saiaua 69
Sarasvata
SarasratI ...
S arasvatlkan^habharana
Sarirakasutra
SarAgadharapaddhati . .
SarvadarSanasaAgraha,
Sarvadhara ... „
Sarvamba
Pack
143
47,48
32
47, 86
54, 55, 59, 79
-13, 17
39
63
Sarvambika 203, 205, 209
Sarvananda. 23, 24, 32, 40, 56, 18 i, 185.
Safiilekha 63
Safivata 31, 43
Safivatakosa 39
Satadhvaja 51
Satsampradayapravartinl 92
Satsampradayasarvasva . 252
Satsatagathakoea ... 43
t Sattan 135,315,324
t Sattandaiyar 128, 138, 330
T Sattandaiyarmaganar
Kannansfindanar ,„ 330
t Sattinadanar ... ,., 135
Satyasadham ... ,., 7
Saubhagyahfdaya ... 90
Saubbagyavardhini .,. 99
S.iunaklyam 7
Saupdaryalaharl. 92, 95, 97, 98, 255
Saundaryalaharivyakhya 99
Sauvalka 50
Sayana .,. ... 4, 75, 219, 221
Sayanaclrya ... ,„ 79
t Sayandam 117,126,310
t Sempulappeynnlrar ... 135
t Semputc6y ... ... II7
t Ssnavaraiyar ... 105, 108, 264, 266
t SSiidan 117
t Sendankannanar ... 138
t Scndan Kiran 135
t Sendan Pudan (Pudanar) 135, 138
t SeAgu^tnvan ... 119, 120, 323, 324
t SeAgunra ... ... 119
t SeAkorkilli (Manumu-
raikandaSolan ?) ,„ 117
1
INDEX
355
Pagb
135
133
39
40
117
t Seramanendai
t Seraman I^anguttovan.
S^sa
S^eakara
t Seyanmnrai ...
t SeydivaiJavan Pemu-
cattan 135
+ Seyilur Ilamponsattajl*
Korran 133
t Seyilur Eilarmagan
Pemmpudan EoHa-
nar 133
+ Seyilur Kocceftkannan. 133
t Seyirrivam 117,126,310
t Seyirnyam ... ... 125
t Seyyuliyaludaiyar ... 116
Siddhanandi ... ... 11
Siddhantakaumudl ... II, 12
SiddhantasamhitA ... 246
t Silappadhikaram. 106, 108, 111, 120,
122, 123, 124, 125, 272, 276, 314, 316
t Silappadhikaram Arnm-
padavurai ... ... 323, 325
68
100, 256
117
316
135
116
107,126
93,98
49,. 51
Silavibai*
Simhagirlsvaracarya
t Sindam ... ..,
+ Sifigapuram ...
t Siraikkudi Aadaiyir ...
t Sirukakkaipaiiniyana...
t Sirupanajjuppafjai
t Si'ruttonianajanar ...
Sisapalavadha ... ...
t Sittalaiccattanar (Sat-
tanar) ... 119, 120, 122, 124
Sivabhujanga 92,95,98,253
Sivadharma ... ... 39
SivalingacOla ... ... 15
Sivinanda ... ... 91
Sivanandalahari 92,95,98,254
Sivanandasvami ... 90
Sivarahasya 13,14,90
Sivasvami ... ... 11, 55, 163
Bkanda 40
Skanda Parana .„
Skandayamala ...
Smrtimuktaphala
t Solan PertihkiUi
t Sollagattiyam
t SoUur Kojraa
Sdma ... ...
Somagiri ..•
Sdmanandi
Srlbrahma
Sribarsa
Srlkantbasoma ...
Srikarna ...
Srlkr^na ... ...
Srimalhana
SrinarasimhabhfiratI
Srinivasa
Pagb
32
88, 245
7
317
124
idS
2
57,58,59
32
45,46
200
32
80
45, 46
45
100
6, 8, 150, 151, 154
Sil Ramanatha VidySva-
caspati 44
Brl Saccidanandabbarati . 100, 257
Sri Sadbhavatantra-
krOdhabhattaraka ... 90
Sri Sabasafika ... ... 44
Srlvardhamana ... ... I69
Srngagirignmparampara. 99
Srno-nradipika 48, 193
Srnorarainaiiiarl
83, 231, 236, 234
Srngaraprakasa ... 32
Smtadbara 59
SrutakevalidSsIyacarya- ... 11,170
Srutiranjani ...63, 65, 202, 203, 805
Snbaba ... n» ... 51
Snbaldpanisad 90
SubbagodayaTasanA ... 91
l§abbafiga 43, 46
Subhasitasudbanidhi. 75, 79, 218, 219
Subhasitatrisaci... ... 102
Sabkasitavali ... 24, 26, 49, 54, 55, 79
Snbhuticandra 40
SubOdbini ... 6, 40, 150, 151, 154
40
80, 224
... 13, 14, 16, 16
SnbOdhinikAra
Subrahmanya
Sadarsaua
356
INDEX.
Page
Pack
Budarfianaacarya
5
tTafigal PutkOvanar ...
13)
Snka 100,102,256
t Tanimaganar
138
Sukan^ha
68
Tantuniatldevi
208,65
Baketn
60
Tapanlya
90
Bttkfcim&ia
17
Tarapala
27,43
Sttktimuktavali
18
Tattai
96
SulbasOtra
4
t Tayaftkappan (nar) ... 133, 135, 138
8umitra
68
t Teftganadu
106
Sundaranadacarita
32
t Tefiifigamalai
117
t Sundara Pandya
80
t Teypurippalaiikayirrinar
138
Supratlka
14,15
Tikasarvasva, 12, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28,
Sarajatakamala
32
29, 30, 31, 32, 56
, 184, 185
Suras^ra
50
TikkabhQpati
80
SureSvara
101, 258
Tilaka ... ... .,,
€4,
SarCSvaracarya
102
Timmanna, Kficimafici ...
16
SQryaSataka
32
Timmayasomayaji
63, 203
SaSarma
60
82
40
t Tinaimalainurraimbadn. 127, 326, 328
BuSrnta
t Tinaimoliyaimbadu ... 128,328,330
S vacchandabhairava
+ Tinamidinagan
135
B vacchandatautr a
90
Tindubilva
69
Bvami
40
f Tinnan
96
S varabhairava
245
t TipputtOjar
135, 333
Svaramanjari
63, 203
t Tirikadugam ... 108
, 277, 286
Bvararnava
245
t Tirncci^ambalakko-
Svarasimha
245
vaiyar
126
Bvarodaya
245
t Tirujfianasambandhar...
95, 98
SvayambhO Brahma ...
2
t Tirukktiral, 107, 108, 125,
126, 271,
6v6ta6vatar0pani6ad
90
272, 276, 277, 278, 279,
280, 281,
282, 283, 284, 287, 288, 289, 290.
Taittirlyasariibita
1
t Tirumalisaiyalvar
114
+ Talaiyalafiganam
117
t Tiruamrugarrnppadai... 107
, 108, 125
Talakalaviiasa
64
126
t Talavagaiyottu
126
t TiruvaUuvamalai
111
t Tamilafiiriyar Makkayanar
127
t Tiravallavar
128
+ Tamappodiyar ...
133
Tiruvefigat^anaAgai
93
Tandyamuni
27
Tittiri
2,144
t Tanda-raraya Mudaliyar
115
Tittiri^akha
143
1 Taiigal Attiraiyan Seft-
tTodiyOj
106
kannanar
138
t Tolkapilan (r) ... 133, 136, 138
t TaAgal Mudakkorran ...
133
t Tolgappiyam, 104, 110. 111.
115, 117,
t Tangal Mudakkollanar.
135
125, 126, 263, 292, 275,
279, 275
t Tafigal PorkoUan Venna-
t Tolgappiyar (nar) ... 104,
108, 100,
gayar
138
105, 10«, 107, 108, 109, 116,
128, 300
INDEX.
557
Pace
t Tondaiman Ilantiraiyan 138
t TondimamOr Sattan ... 133
TOtaka 101,258
To^akacarya 102
Trikanda 84
Trikanda^ea. 27, 34, 41, 43, 187
TrikandavivSka ... 44
Trimsikasastra ... 91
Trimunda 245
Tripnrari ... 73, 74, 216, 217
Tripurasarasindhn ... 193
f Trnndhumagniyar (Tol-
gappiyar) ... ... 108, 109
t Tambippattu 117
t Tumbisoklranar ... 136, 138
Tuniburu ... ... 27
tTufigalOri 136,133
t Turaikknrumavirpalaft
Koixaaar 338
f Tuvarapati (Sans. Dva-
raka) 108, 109
+ Udayanakumarankadai
(TTdayanankadai) ... 116, 126
UdayanaprayOga ... 33
Udbhata 231
+ Ugrapperuv^udi ... 131, 132
Ugrasena 50
Ukba 2
Umapati ... ... 59
Uvadi 25
Upadhyayasarvasva ... 25
+ Uraiyasiriyar (IlampQ-
ranavaijigal) . 107, 108, 264, 266
t Uraiyilr 122
t Uruttira§anman ... 131, 132
Utpalinl 25,41,43
Vabhata 43, 44
VacaBpati 41,43,46
t Vadamayarinakkan ... 136
t Vadaaaavannakkan Peri-
flattau 134,136, 139
t Vadaoiodafikilar
f Vadappiramanadan
Vadhulam
t Vaduviccai
Vagada
Vagbhata
Vagnri
Vahada ...
YaideSikakoda
Vaidyaka...
Vaidyanatha
Page
134
1.36
7
117
44
38, 44, 80, 81, 224
30, 38
80
38
31
^ 82
Vaidyanatha Diksita
t Taigai cr Vaiyai
Vnijayanti ... ...
Vaijayantlsamvada
Vaijayantlvyakhyana ...
Vaikbanasa
VaikhanapadhamiaKtitra
7
IDS
38,43
88
88
7,8
10, ]G3
Vaikhanasagrbya ... 10, 165
Vaikhanasam ...... 7
VaikhanasapravarasOtra 10
VaikhaTiasasutra 6, 8, 9, 10, 155
Vaisampayaua ... ... g
7ai§e§ikaparibha§a ... 31
Vajrata 81
t Vajaiyapati ... 117,119,125,127
Vallabhat-arya 38
VallabhadSva ... 24, 49, 54, 55, 79
Valmiki... 258
t yama 119
VamadSvi 59
Vamakesvaratantra ... 90
Vamana ... 13,17,31,43,64
Yamana Por&rui ... 7
Vamanasatra 38
Vamanavrata ... ... 38
Vamanlyaliiiganufiasana 38
t Vamsasfikhara Pandya 110
Vandigbatiya 23, 24
Vandhyaghatlya ... 23, 185
Vandyaghatiya ... 184
Vaftgala Lingsyasuri ... 186
t Yafiji 324
358
I N ni X .
Page
t Vafiji Balarama Varma
Kalafidkhara 80,222,223
f Vapuakkan 85ramarnA-
kumaranftr ... . ... 139
f Ya^nappukkandaratta-
ear 139
f Vannappnrafikalladanar—
Vallaippurakkandarattaaftr 134
f Vanpara^ar ... ... 139
Varaha 38
Vararuoi 23,30,43,183
Vararucavartika ... 38
t Vardhamana ... ... 170
Vartikakara 38
t Varuraulaiyftrifcti ... 136
Varuna Upani^ad ... 2
f Varuttamanam ... 117
Yasanamaajarl ... ... 31
Vaaantarajlya ... ... 30
Vasavadatta ... ... 31
Vasiftha Parana ... 7
V astuprakarana ... 89, 248
Vasudeva 14, 16
t Vasudfivanar 116
Vasudfivendra 199
Vatsyayana ... 31,71,73,74,75
V atsyayanasutra ... 70
t Vayilan Devan ... 136
* Vayil Ilafikanaan ... 136
t Vayppiyam 117
f Vayppayauudaiyar ... 116
t Vayppiyanar 116
Vaynpurana 31
Vsdarthasaftgraha ... Ill
t Velir 108, 109
t Veljaikkannattanar ... 134
t VeUaikkndinaganar ... 139
t VeUividiyar 134,137,139
+ VelJiyandinanar ... 139
t Vel}ur Kij[armagan&r
Venpudiyar 137
Vemabhupala 48, 194
t Vemparrtirk Kamarar ir 134
f Venbamalai
t Vendali
Veqisarhhara .,
t Veftkannanar ..
t Vefika^am
Veiikatadri
Vefika^anatha
Vgnkatapati „
t Ve^korran
t Venmanippudi
t VeppOdi
t Veppugan „
f Vefivettiyar
Pagb
.. 108,117,272
127
31
134
105, 106
81
67
82
137
137
137
137
134
f Veppafctur KapniiQkutfcaQ 137
t Verjpadiya Kamakkari-
Diyar 134,138
t Verisattan 137
t VerrivSrceliyan ... 121, 122, 317
t Vettakaynau 137
Vibhakara Varma ... 31
Vicarafiarma ... ... 94
Vidagdhamukhamandana 31
Vidama 50
Vidyaranya. 1, 84, 85, 101, 237, 238,
241, 256
Vidyaranyabharati ... 100
Vidyanatha 82, 231
Vidyasankaratirtha ... 100,256
t Vijaya 122,245
Vij B anabhaira vabhatta-
raka 90
Vijaanfisvara ' 38
Vikhanas 8, 9, 157, 166
Vikramaditya 20, 41, 43
VikramOrvasiya ... 38
t Vilikkatpfidaip PeruA-
kannanar ... ... 139
t Villakaviralinar ... 136
t Vijakkattanar ... 116
Vilvamaftgala ... ... 57
f Vinaittolircoklranar ... 139
Viadaraya 87, 242, 244
t Virakavirayar „, 97
INDEX,
359
Tags
Fagb
Viranarayana
...
48,194
Vyakhyasudha
12
t Virasola
...
113
Vyasa, 2, 31, 100, 101, 102
144 256, 258
t Vlra§6liyam ...
...
112, 113
Yyafiacalam
258
t Vlrrnlutteyinan
..•
137
t Virrtirru Mudeyinanflr
134
Yadavapraka6a
37,47
t Virrunu Vannakkayrat-
Yajflavalkya
37, 144
tanar ...
...
139
YajnS6a
58
VirupaksapaficaSika
...
90
Yajfiesvara
63
203. 209
Visakhadatta
...
31
Yajneevaradiksita
65
Visnacitta
•••
149
Yajnika Upanisada
2
Vi^nnpnrana
...
31, 38
Yajur Veda
3, 9, 144
Visnasnkta
•••
162
Yajurvfidabha^ya
145,146
Visnuyamala
...
88,245
Yakfa Varma
11
Visva
...
44
t Yamadagni (Sane. Jama
Visvanatha
...
21
dagni)
108,109
Visvaprakafei
31,36
46.
\, 42, 43, 44,
47, 192, 193
43,46
Yamakakavya
t Yapparungalaccuttiram
37
111
Vifivarupa
t Yapparungalakkarigai
115
•Vi6varupaoarya ,„
...
100, 256
t Yappaniftgalam, 112,
114, 299, 310
Vi6v6 Devas
...
2
t YapparaAgalavimtti
117,
299, 310
Vi6ve6vara
...
80
92
136
YappaniA^laccuttira-
Vis V efivarasarasvati
viruttiyurai ... ...
111
+ Vittakadiraiyar
Yaaka
2,12
VopaKta
23, 31,
43, 46, 183
Yayaticaritana^ka
37
VfddhamarakOsa
•••
31
Yogayatra
29
Yrttaratnakara ...
...
38
YOginl j alatom baram
24S
Vj-tti
...
38
Ydginlj alasamhara
88
Vfttikara
38, 90, 173
Yuddhajayamara
88
Vya4i
31, 39, 41, 43, 46 '
Yaddhajayarnava
245
iW/ V
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Z Seshagiri Sastri, M.
j 6605 rteport on a search for
S3S4. Sanskrit and Tamil manuscripts
v,2
^
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11